Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Old Hong of 'Ann-chi' tribe was telling heroic stories of ancient kings and kingdoms. He was sitting on a big stone slab under a douglas tree. Around him four little pups and a young man in his early twenties were listening to his words with unblinking serious eyes, understanding little of what he was saying.

It was afternoon. The weather was nice, calm in this sparse area. Sunshine was playing hide and seek throughout the day from the tree branches, but not so far on the crook of the mountain dusk had already appeared and that was visible from the rugged slab they were sitting on.

The dense forest consisted of pion pine, juniper, douglas, fur, yellow pine and many other wild fruits and flower plants. Around ninety years ago the late tribe leader cut all the big trees around one hundred acre rough land and founded their small village. Now more than three hundred werewolves lived peacefully there. Their main source of income was selling fruits, animal skins and timber logs in the town market under this mountain.

Old Hong was more than sixty years old, one of the few alphas of this tribe. His eyesight was poor, half deaf and lame in one leg---fighting with another alpha wolf cost that. But his voice was sharp, and he knew many stories of kings, queens and fairies, so he was pretty popular among their people, mostly among the pups. He was telling a story of an ancient king Ru-byun and his meeting with princess Sora. The young audience didn't know if that king actually existed, but as it was just past lunchtime and they were well feeded by their mother, they felt too lazy to play other active games.

The oldest among the audience is the main character of this story. He was quite tall, muscular and fair unlike other people in this tribal village. His head was round, face smaller with angular features, sharp eyes were sharper than his chiseled jaws, a small scar on his left cheek completed his fighter look. But his uneven curvy lips and a mole under his lower lip toned down his sharp features into a soft tender boyish type of look.

"Jungkook, what are you doing here?" A known hoarse voice called him from behind. He turned his whole body and found his mother leaning his body weight on a thin bamboo stick she was holding. Her hair was rough, grey, untidy; her face morose, displeased. She coughed, cleared her throat and spoke with difficulty, "I asked you to hunt deer and rabbit hours ago. But you're here sitting idly with kids. Why didn't you go?"

He showed her a big smile, two front teeth came out on display, making his face cute bunnylike. "Mother, I did what you've told me. I already gave them to our tribe's halmeoni [grandmother] for dinner."

"But that doesn't mean you can spend your time just sitting like this, doing nothing." His mother roughly coughed and immediately covered her mouth with an unclean handkerchief she was holding in her other hand. She paused for a moment and yelled, "I told you to run around the mountain and do other exercises. Why don't you listen to me boy? This kind of slothful life is not for you."

The young man lowered his head. "Sorry mother. I'm going right now." He gave one short glance to their tribe's grandfather Hong, who stopped telling stories seeing that beta woman's angry face, "Hong, can you please tell me the story again after I come back? I want to know what happened when the king proposed to the princess."

Old Hong smiled sadly at Jungkook, nodded and continued the story as the younger audience started nagging.

Jungkook bowed before his mother and started moving quickly towards the darker dense forest. First it was just a warm up, his knees moved up and down. Then he started running through the woods.

Though he was in the mountain forest, his mind flew to the Goryeo dynasty, where King Ruban met princess Sora. His body may be stiff but his heart was soft like the fresh flesh of a coconut. His mother always scolded him whenever he tried doing something girly-like playing hide and seek with other pups, picking flowers from the bushes and making garlands, going to shop with female wolves in the downtown market or just listening to stories sitting idly, but he loved doing all of these, and the last one was his favorite.

His imaginative mind always found stories fantastic. Flying on the wings of the fantasy he could percept into the land of brave heroes. Sometimes he imagined himself as a king or a prince who could rule over a huge land of millions of people, marry a beautiful princess and have pretty pups who would call him dad.

Shaking these impossible thoughts out of his head, he halted when the mountain slopes raised to a much slippery and narrow path. He removed the full sleeve grey hanbok and baggy pants he was wearing and hanged them over a small pine tree branch.

His naked skin glowed in the pastel shade of dark brown horizon. It wasn't completely dark yet but even if it was darkar, he could see everything clearly. His chocolate black pupils turned into ocean blue as he started shifting into his wolf form.

The sound of cracking bones broke the silence of the forest, then his pheromonal release increased; his sweet papermint musk blended with earthy scents, ears grew sharper, pointed; fangs came out followed by a tail at the end of his spinal cord; voice changed, now he couldn't talk like other humans.

Through this natural process, it took him a couple of minutes to turn into a big black furry wolf.

He growled once declaring his presence to the other animals, it was more like alerting them, as he had no interest in hunting them at night. In sharp steady steps he climbed the mountain and disappeared into the inky darkness and ringing silence.

After two hours of nonstop running, he came down to where he'd put his clothes, sweating and panting. Stars began to speckle the night sky, clouds shrouding the mountains in the east. There was no moon that night, so it was pitch black inside the woods.

He quickly shifted into his human form, wore his clothes and came down to join the tribal dinner. But his movement became slower when he saw many people gathered around their timber hut. He frowned as came closer to it. "What happened? Why are you all here, leader?" He asked their tribe leader and peeped inside the bamboo door.

Inside the hut there were only two beds, one was for him and the other was for his mother. A pitcher full of water was placed beside his mother's bed and five old people including their tribe's medicine man were there standing beside her bed.

"Your mother is asking for you. Go and talk with her." The old leader murmured sadly, shook his head and sighed.

"Oh!" Jungkook's heart ached seeing his mother on the bed, coughing out blood. Two torn blankets were covering her thin pale body. "Mother! What happened to you?" He asked as he sat beside her, gently kept a hand over her forehead. He knew his mother was ill, but seeing her vomiting blood made him more worried.

"Jungkook, I think it's time for me to say you goodbye." She said, holding back an immense cough.

"No, no mother, I can't live without you. You're my only family. Please don't say this." Jungkook's voice shaked. His innocent mind refused to accept the concept of him being all alone in this world. Streams of tears tracing down through his cheeks, he didn't care to wipe them off. "Mother, hold on a little. I can carry you to the town. There are some qualified doctors who can treat you. You are going to be fine again. Just trust me ok?"

The beta woman smiled faintly at him, "Jungkook, I treated you strictly all these years. I made you work all day, never allowed you to play with other pups when you were young, I gave you punishments more than food. Why do you still want to protect me?"

"No mother, I know you cared for me. You made me delicious foods even when you were ill. You cried when I was injured badly by an aggressive bear. Mother, I can't let you die easily. I'll do everything to cure you." Jungkook's eyes glittered with salty tears, but he sounded determined.

"Nothing can cure my illness, Jungkook. You have to accept the truth. My chest is bleeding, I'm going to die soon, but-" She turned her gaze to the other people and said with a weak voice, "Can you please leave me with my son alone? I have something important to say. Please."

The leader of the tribe came forward and asked everyone to leave this place. Jungkook closed the door as his mother told him to. He quickly wiped his own tears with his sleeves when he remembered what his mother taught him- Tears are for losers, never let your rage fall from your eyes.

"Jungkook, come sit beside me. Let me see you for the last time." She raised her weaker hands and touched the boy's hand. "Do you know, I'm hiding a big secret from you all these years. I just waited for the right time. And I think the time has co-" Her words got muffled under her coughs, more blood came out.

"Mother, if it's hard for you to talk, then I think you should rest. You can tell me everything later." Jungkook held her hand and slowly rubbed to make it warm. His heart was heavy, feeling helpless as he couldn't do anything for his sick mother.

"No, there's no later for me. I've to tell you now, unless you won't know your true identity. Nobody in this tribe knows who you are, the biggest secret of your life would be buried with me, so I've to keep talking now." It was getting harder for her to breathe, she kept on breathing heavily but she continued, "Jungkook, you're not my son and I'm not the one who gave you birth."

Jungkook was shocked and uncomfortable at the same time. All of his life he knew this woman was his mother, his only family. But suddenly she was saying Jungkook wasn't even her son!

"Tell me this is a lie. Are you unhappy with me? I promise I shall work hard and do everything to please you and the tribe."

"No, no dear, I'm telling you the truth. You're not a part of this tribe. You're not a nobody. You were the crown prince of this land." The beta woman replied, looking into his eyes. Her lips were pale, some stains of blood covering the inner part of her mouth, body weaker, but there was a spark of clarity in her teary eyes, which was screaming her honesty. "And you're gifted by Moongoddess."

"I am a crown prince! Gifted by Moongoddes! Can this be possible?"

She nodded, "I'm telling you only the truth. Listen carefully." She took a long breath, prepared herself before revealing the untold truth she was carrying all these years, "Twenty three years ago when our land wasn't this big, there was a kind hearted king named Jeon Jaewook. He ruled more than ten years. After getting married to a beautiful princess Misu, he focused more on people's welfare than expanding his kingdom. The werewolves and the humans lived happily together, but his queen Misu couldn't become a mother so they were unhappy. I was Misu's maidservant but she always treated me like her friend. One day the Moongoddess appeared before her and gifted her a child in her womb and told her to take care of this child until he becomes twenty two. Because after twenty two, his powers will get doubled at night and every time the sun will cover the moon during the lunar eclipse, Moongoddess will lend her powers to the boy, so not a single living creature in this world will be able to defeat him."

"W-where is that child?" Jungkook asked, he believed her but at the same time doubted himself.

"Jungkook, you're that child. You're moongoddess's gifted child and tomorrow you'll turn into twenty two. You'll be stronger than now." A lone tear escaped from her eyes when she felt lighter after telling him all these.

"Mother, this is impossible. How can I be-" Jungkook's eyes got bigger, lips parted unwillingly, "That means, my father is the king of this land?"

"Yes your father was a great king of this land." She corrected him.

"Was? What happened to him?" His heart began to palpitate, an unknown fear grabbed him.

The beta female sighed, "Let me finish my story first. Your mother was so happy when she became pregnant. When she found out the head of the knights was in love with me, she let me marry him, knowing that the maid servants can't get married or go out of the palace." A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips, she said like she was reliving those memories again. "When you were born, every single person in the palace was amused to see the most beautiful baby on this earth, like the Moongoddess herself had come in disguise. Your skin was glowing, your eyes were holding the soft beam of moonlight. Because you were the moonchild. After one month I gave birth to my first and the only son, Hoseok. He was pretty too."

"Mother, why are you saying 'was'? What happened to them?" Jungkook held her hand and pressed lightly. She ignored his question and continued telling her story.

"When you were only one and a half years old, the disaster happened. The notorious king Taejoo from our neighbor land attacked our palace. Some palace guards betrayed and sold the information of entering the palace secretly. It was midnight, the enemy soldiers didn't give us time to hide or run away. They killed each and every palace guard and Kingsman. They killed our king and we couldn't do anything, we were so helpless."

Holding breath, Jungkook was listening intently.

"When Taejoo and his brothers were coming to kill the queen and the crown prince, a maid alarmed us. I took my son in my hand, who was sleeping peacefully and told queen Misu to come with me, as I knew a secret chamber passage to the woods through the royal kitchen. She pulled you in her arms and we started heading towards the palace kitchen. But Taejoo was sharp, he and his brothers came after us. We somehow managed to enter the kitchen and closed the door." The beta woman coughed out roughly, trying to catch the breath that her lungs were being denied.

"Mother-" Jungkook placed his hand over her chest and rubbed gently to soothe her chest pain. "You don't have to talk, rest for a while."

She smiled weakly, showing her red teeth, "But you need to know all these. You need to know Jungkook." She took a long breath and murmured, "The kitchen door wasn't that strong to make them stop. We knew, if we don't go out now, they'll come anytime and kill us all. I shifted to my wolf form because the passage was narrow. The queen pleaded to me to save the crown prince as the enemy stated breaking the door. She said, they won't stop until they kill the queen and the crown prince and even if they get into the passage---Taejoo would follow and kill them all. They didn't want to leave any traces of Jeons.

So I did it. I took the decision to save the prince. I gave her my son; my beloved Hoseok." Tears streaming down her cheeks, she mourned, "I licked his soft cheeks for the last time, my baby was still sleeping. Then I took you from her arms. Your mother was so shocked but she didn't protest. I entered the passage carrying you in my mouth and she closed the passage door behind me. I could hear the sounds of enemies entering the room and a sharp cry of my son. I knew what happened there. I lost him, I lost all of them."

Jungkook continued to stare at his crying mother, speechless for a moment. "Mother I'm so sorry. For me you had to put your son in danger. I'm so sorry." Dozens of questions he wanted to ask her but he could only say this at that moment.

It took some time to sober up, she said after wiping her eyes, "It wasn't your fault. They did all of this. Now you have to take revenge. You have to kill those bloody murderers who took away your family and your kingdom and my son Hoseok." Her eyes became red like the burning sun, she firmly spoke, "All these years I raised you here so no one can suspect us. I treated you harshly so that you can become stronger, both physically and mentally. And you're a gifted child by Moongoddess, after tomorrow your strength will grow at night, so it will be impossible for them to stop you."

"They did so wrong to us. You're right. I must kill them." Jungkook muttered under his breath.

"But beware. They aren't weak." She warned him. "They're more powerful than you imagined, specifically the bond between the three Kim brothers---Taejoo, Taemin and Young-bae. You have to wait until the lunar eclipse which is fifteen days later, that time they can't kill you." Words cut down when she started coughing vigorously.

"W-what happened? Do you need some water?" Jungkook's hands shook when it moved to reach the pitcher, but his mother stopped him.

"No let me speak." Her chest burned, but she felt so relieved after letting him know all the pain she carried inside it. "Jungkook, I lied to the people of this tribe. I said my husband abandoned us because he found his mate. They believed me and gave us shelter. There was a purpose behind my lie. I didn't want to harm these innocent people. Now it's your duty to protect them. Don't let them know who you are and run away from here tomorrow."

"What about you? Aren't you coming with me?" The alpha asked.

"I wish I could but-" She sighed. "Jungkook, this land is yours, you have to fight for justice. You have to snach your right at any cost. So don't hesitate to kill them all, even their heirs. That's the way you can secure your future." Her eyes rolled backwards when she felt choked and out of breath.

"Mother, mother-" Jungkook cried, holding her in his hands. He felt like he was the one who couldn't breathe properly. This woman may not have given birth to him but she took good care of him all these years and he just couldn't see her dying.

Struggling for some oxygen, she whispered the first thing that came to her mind. "Jungkook, I don't think I can survive tonight. My late husband is calling me, I can see him. My Hoseok, my baby. He was like your brother. Jungkook you have to give him justice. Just wait until the lunar eclipse. Moongoddess will bless you." She clutched his hand when it was impossible to keep talking. Within a few minutes, she took her last breath.

Jungkook was still holding her hand, he felt empty but not crying. He knew his mother was no more but her words pierced deep inside his skull. "I get it mother. I'll kill them all."

And that was a promise.

__________

Character: Jeon Jungkook
Age: 22
Rank: Alpha
Height: 1.79m
Eyes (human form): Dark chocolate
Hair (human form): Black
Eyes (wolf form): Blue
Fur colour(wolf): Black
Scent: Peppermint

__________

Chapter Text

       'Is it bad to be dead? To whom it is bad? If death is a blessing, why do we fear it?  Why does it snatches away our souls, hopes end with it? Is death selfish?' 

All thoughts of revenge and ruling flew out of his head when Jungkook saw his mother was getting buried in front of his eyes, instead thoughts about life and death absorbed in his mind... However he had accepted the truth that his mother was dead, it was impossible for a dead person to come back alive, he thought if he were going to heaven afterlife, he would definitely search for his mother before his parents there.

It was just past midnight, A cool wind was rising, causing the tree leaves to whisper against each other. Not far, outside the graveyard a bonfire slicing the darkness inside the forest. Everything was clear as daylight, he could see everyone in the tribe surrounding the graveyard, but not his mother. He sighed, looking down.

The tribe leader told him to take some rest after the ritual but he denied. He said he was going to stay by her side just a little more. The old tribe leader didn't say anything more as he knew how much Jungkook's mother meant to him. They all left him there and went back to their separate huts to complete the night sleep. They were alive and their life must go on.

Jungkook waited until the bonfire burned all the logs and hay into fine ashes. His tired eyes were sore; dark circles beneath them, senses numb, his throat was dry and his heart was burning. KIM TAEJOO---his soul screamed. They killed his parents, they took away his family and land, so the war was already declared even before he knew anything.

When he entered his cold dark empty hut, a sudden pang of pain hit his chest- he felt so alone, orphan. He took his mother's wooden comb in his hand, slowly rubbed his thumb over the handle, trying to ease the pain smelling her fresh bread scent.

Abruptly, he remembered his mother's last words: 'Don't let them know who you are and run away from here.'

In quick hands he packed one set of his clothes and some handy everyday things. They didn't have much money and his destination was far so he took his mother's gold ring; the only expensive thing they had before coming out of the hut.

It was the grey half-light before dawn and Jungkook could clearly see where he was going. His heart was beating rapidly, but he wasn't feeling excited. He was leaving behind the mountain where he spent all of his childhood and a part of his youth. He turned and glanced at the sleeping village for the last time, then ran towards his uncertain destiny.

It took him one and a half days to reach the city. He was tired of walking all the way, resting only when he couldn't walk, it was so insufficient that his thighs became numb. He gazed up at the sky, the afternoon sun was just radiating its last warmth, his face glowed under the red beam. His grey cotton hanbok became dusty and crumpled because of this long journey and his hair was like a mama bird just created a nest for laying eggs.

Remembering his mother, he took a long breath and entered the city with a new determination.

The city around the palace was situated beside a river, which was the main source of their everyday used water. The royal palace was at the middle of this vast city area, the tower inside the main palace could be seen anywhere from the city. The zigzag streets were devious and walls made of stone and brick separating the streets from the mansions. Many men and women dressed in ridiculously glamorous dresses were all over the streets, merrily strolling along holding hands or colourful hand fans made of silk and lace. There were some beggars and poor people with wrinkles could be found around the market but Jungkook wasn't paying attention to any of them. His stomach was growling with hunger and he only had some bucks in his pocket which wasn't enough to buy food for three days.

Leaving the posh and well maintained restaurants, his eyes fell on the holding sign of an average looking inn. It was at the corner of a narrow alley. He thought he needed rest more than food so waded toward the gate, unhurriedly, taking his little money pouch out of his pocket.

Suddenly a loud yell and a stream of curses came from across the street. Before realizing anything, someone elbowed him hard and pushed him aside. Jungkook was so startled by the sudden collision, he remained standing like a statue. A sweet smell of cinnamon and strawberry entered his nostrils when the person was passing by him. He sharply turned his head at the running figure, he could only see a long black cloak and a bamboo basket in that person's hand. But where that person was heading, was the dead end of the alley; it was blocked by bricks.

Jungkook could hear the yelling sounds were coming closer. He saw the person who pushed him was trying to find a place to hide. Luckily there was an empty food stall made of timber beside the road and that person quickly hid behind it.

"Hey you beggar-" A voice howled from behind, Jungkook turned with a frown. He saw three muscular wolves in their human form coming at his direction. Their dresses were similar: red hanboks, seemed like Royal guards. One of them came forward, chin pointed up arrogantly and asked him, "Hey, did you see anyone passing from here?"

Jungkook was going to point out the direction that person was hiding, but their greasy manner and the term 'beggar' irked him. "I'm not a beggar, you must be blind." He sharply answered.

"How dare you to talk with me like this? You know who I am? I can rip your heart within a minute boy. Move." The blunt face bulky man roared looking at him. His eyes burned with golden hue.

His words evidently annoyed Jungkook, he frowned angrily and spat, "You're a beta and a very rude beta that I can assume."

"You poor alpha, do you want to die?" The beta guard pulled out a hunter he was carrying around his belt and raised it to hit the petulant but the other beta guard beside him stopped him.

"Wait, Shinhae, we're here to search the thief, not to talk with beggars." The second beta guard overtook the angry guard and came near Jungkook, "Hey you, have you seen anyone passing from here? He's wearing a cloak."

Jungkook realized the person who was hiding behind the food stall was none other than a thief. And he was a male, so Jungkook became curious. "What has he stolen?"

"That's none of your business. Just tell us where he went." The angry beta man muttered angrily from behind.

"I think he was with him." The third guard came forward like he'd solved the mystery. "Let's put him in the prison too."

Jungkook's eyes widened, he wasn't expecting that. He came here to take revenge not to argue with the palace guards, and it wasn't his plan to visit the prison before entering the palace. So he cleared his throat and firmly spoke, "Yes I saw him. He went that way."

"That way?" The guard with some brain asked him looking in the other direction.

"Yes, he was holding a basket, maybe." He added to clear their doubts.

"That's right, let's go get him." The Sherlock guard started running first, "Hey, wait for me!" the calm guard chased him, And lastly the angry guard grunted looking at him, "I'm telling you, if you ever try to play with us, get ready to spend the rest of your life in hell." And they left as they came.

Phew!!

Jungkook released a deep breath. He knew he was poor and wearing a very cheap dress but in which way he was looking like a beggar that he failed to understand. But his doubt was cleared when he saw his hanbok was ripped more than ten inches by a sharp object just over his chest. Jungkook put a hand on that spot, his lips parted when he could realize it happened during the collision with the man who was still hiding at the end of the road.

Jungkook sighed, it was the best dress he had and even if he stitched it, it won't be like before again. And all this happened because of that thief and he shouldn't hide him in the first place, he thought.

He stepped forward, halted when he smelt his strong scent. So HE was a male omega! And stealing others' things shamelessly! Jungkook said bitterly, "You can come out now. They're gone. "

The suspicious man raised his head a little to peep, then came out holding the covered basket, breathing heavily as if he was holding them for the moment.  "Oh! Thank god. Thank you for misleading them." He blinked his eyes at him, then stared, unmoving his orbs.

That man's voice was deeper, husky and honey-coated; it rang inside Jungkook's ear, then echoed in his mind. His height was same as his but the figure under the cloak seemed leaner. Jungkook couldn't see his face because there was a black mask covering his mouth and nose, also his forehead was hidden under the hood, but his eyes;  his eyes were the most beautiful thing Jungkook had ever seen. They were proportionally larger than most of the Korean people. A pair of shinny dark brown pupils, uneven eyelids with long black lashes at the end were making this omega's eyes enchanted by the world's serene beauty. And they were fixed on him, his disheveled self.

"Yeah whatever." Jungkook felt nervous before those heavenly eyes and alluring cinnamon scent. His heart beat faster for an unknown reason. He cleared his throat and tried to finger comb his untidy hair. However, it wasn't necessary to look presentable before a thief. He was supposed to be angry. "But you shouldn't steal anyone's things. Stealing is not a good way to earn money." He said and turned to go.

"Wait a minute," The man called him from behind. When Jungkook stopped and turned like he was hypnotized, the man with the basket said, "I'm not a thief. As you've saved my dog's life, I owe you the truth." He removed the cover of his round basket and a small black Pomeranian puppy with brown fur under its eyes and mouth came out and barked weakly looking at him.

Jungkook frowned in confusion. "But they said-" He thought for a moment and firmly asked, "Weren't they Royal guards?"

"Yes. But-"

The masked man was going to explain but Jungkook stopped him by raising his hand. He got so angry, mostly on himself for saving him. "So you're also a liar. Why would Royal guards run after a common man? It was my fault that I lied to them and saved you." His throat became dry because of thirst and his belly ached in hunger. He thought the discussion should end here. "Anyway I don't have time to talk with you. You should return the dog to its owner."

"Wait," The husky but sweet voice called him again, "Your cloth is torn. Maybe because of the sharp end of this bamboo basket." He checked the unpolished edge of the basket and said with a pitiful, apologetic smile, "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you. Here take these coins and buy a new dress for yourself." He took out his velvet money pouch from his pocket and fished out a handful of gold coins.

Jungkook glanced at the coins, then at his beautiful eyes, "What's the point of charity when you sure have stolen these from somebody." Jungkook knew he was badly in need of this charity but he was a prince, his father was used to give justice to the poor people, now after knowing all his life truths how he could accept bribes from a criminal! "Keep your black money to yourself, you're not a Robin Hood of Korea and I'm not that poor."

"What kind of arrogant guy are you?" The man in the mask frowned at him. His perfectly sculpted eyebrows formed a vee and the puppy inside the basket yelled supporting him, "I said I'm not a thief."

Jungkook could guess he was pouting as well under his mask, but he thought if he talked with him nicely, maybe that person would think he was supporting his crime. "It's hard to believe a person like you and 'arrogant' is not an appropriate word to use against your saviour. You should change your behavior before getting caught. There won't be anyone saving you next time when you'll hide from the guards." He gave a pointed glare at him, turned on his heel and walked back raising his one hand over his head, "Goodbye 'not-a-thief'."

The man with the puppy stood there dumbfoundedly. He couldn't understand what he should think about this alpha. This alpha saved him from royal guards, so he should be thankful; because of him that man got hurt and his dress got ruined so he should feel sorry; but that man talked with him arrogantly without listening to his explanation, and that made him sulk. No one except his father had talked with him like this.

Abruptly hearing some hushed noises he ran behind the food stall, again tried to hide himself, but when he heard his name, he came out instantly.

"Tae, where are you? Taehyung, it's me Jimin." The voice became clearer and the person appeared soon after.

The masked man ran towards the voice and smiled, "Oh Jimin, thank God, I was so scared." He put down the basket and hugged him. Jimin was wearing the same outfit but his face wasn't masked

"I told you to wait for me. Why did you come alone? What if they suspect you?" The man named Jimin asked him, checking his face thoroughly, "Are you hurt anywhere?"

"No, no, I'm absolutely fine." Taehyung smiled to clear his doubt. Then picked up the basket again, "You know, if I were a little bit late, they would have killed my baby. My Tannie was so scared. Poor baby."

"Is he alright?" Jimin asked, petting the puppy. The puppy barked sweetly at him, waving its bushy tail.

"I guess so." Taehyung sighed looking at the poor creature. "Now we can't take him back to the palace, right? My dad will definitely kill him with his hands."

The shorter man could feel his friend's frustration through his words. He put a hand over his shoulder to console him, "Tae, I know you're worried but you can't put his life at risk. You have to say him goodbye."

"It was all my fault. Dad told me many times to keep him inside the room but I forgot to close the door so he went out and sat on dad's lap when he was in a meeting with other kings. And you know what happened next!" Taehyung left the hint as he knew. All of the palace people knew what happened next.

Jimin gave a light pat on his shoulder and held his arm, "It wasn't your fault Tae, it happened accidentally. It was also not your fault that your father, his majesty is allergic to dogs and he continually sneezed and got weak for two days straight." He shook his head as it was horrible for the king.

"I know." Taehyung nodded knowingly, pouting. "He told me so many times not to keep a dog inside the palace but Tannie was looking so cute when I first saw him at the market, I just couldn't stop myself taking him with me." He regretted only for his greed, his dog's life was in danger.

Jimin lightly brushed his hand over the puppy's back, sighed. "Now that his majesty personally ordered the guards to kill him, you can't hide him forever."

"No." Taehyung sharply protested. He left the basket and hugged his pet tightly, reluctant to let go. "But I can never let him go. I don't know what to do. But I love him and I can't see him die because of me." Tears streamed down from his eyes, his woolen mask went damp.

Jimin could feel his pain as he knew him for a very long time. His sad mocha eyes lit up when he found a temporary solution. He groaped his friend's hand and said excitedly, "Hey what about humans? They like to pet dogs right? We should take Yeontan to humans' colony and ask them to keep him as a pet."

Looking at his friend's hopeful eyes, Taehyung beamed but only for a moment. Humans were still considered the lowest breed to the werewolves, and a taboo to the royal werewolves.

"But they're humans." He said with a  stab of disappointment. "If dad comes to know, we'd gone to that human slum, he'll kill us both. Then who's gonna save my puppy?"

"This is possible. Yeah." Jimin nodded his little head. "Just by the thought of  your dad makes me cold all  the  way to my marrow."

Strolling on the streets they came near a food stall. Taehyung bought some lukewarm meat stew for his pet and they sat on their feet behind the stall to feed the hungry puppy.

Jimin said after a sigh, "I don't know what's their problem with humans. Humans are intelligent, innocent, cute and kind hearted. They're far better than us."

The taller male lightly pressed his hand and asked, "Why do you like humans so much? Do you want to marry one?"

Jimin's reaction was hilarious. He expanded his eyes to the extreme as he spoke loudly, "Marrying a human? Do you think my dad, the great first minister of the king would let me live after that? And I don't want to die on my wedding night."

"Shush! They can hear you." Taehyung chuckled and whispered, "Me neither Jiminie. I don't want to die as a virgin. But you're right, humans are cool, unlike us."

"Right." Their conversation got interrupted when Yeontan barked softly and effortlessly climbed up at Taehyung's arms. Jimin cooed at him. "I think Tannie is full. We must give him in the safe hands before those guards come back."

Taehyung hummed, agreed hesitantly. They stepped on the half empty street and quickly walked towards the human colony. The streets were narrowed here, damp and rough. But there weren't many werewolves and there weren't any guards. Which was beneficial. 

"It was hard stealing him from the prison and it was harder to avoid those guards." Said Taehyung, "Even though an arrogant alpha helped me, it was-"

"Arrogant alpha? Who?" Jimin asked.

Taehyung pouted, recalling that scene, "I don't know him, just a stranger. When I was hiding from the guards, that guy misled them. I accidentally tore his dress and pushed him while running."

"Oh that's bad!" The shorter male said.

"I know right, but what worse was I tried to give him money but he refused saying, he can't take money from a thief. Can you imagine he thought I was a thief. Ahh!" Taehyung howled in frustration.

"Forget that guy, he's just a random stranger." Jimin said, hiding his curiosity. He could sense, that unknown alpha had left some sort of mixed impression on his friend.

"I don't think I can forget him soon. He was cocky but his eyes were sharp. He was arrogant but looked so handsome even in those cheap clothes. I know we're never going to meet again but if I get one chance, I shall tell him all. It wasn't me who stole the dog, it was them who tried to kill my dog." A dreamlike glow tinted on his eyes as he spoke.

Jimin smirked knowingly. He was proud of his assumption: his friend got really mesmerized by that arrogant guy.  A moment later when he heard the palace bell rang to alert all the people, Jimin anxiously frowned, "Tae, we have to return to the palace quickly. The palace door will be closed within an hour, it will be almost impossible to enter the gate without his Majesty's knowing."

"Hmm. Look, the human colony over the fence." Taehyung pointed at the separate colony where humans lived. He heard there was a time when humans used to be friends with werewolves but now they became like each other's sworn enemies.

"Should we go in?" Jimin asked.

"I think that will create a huge chaos. It will be better if we leave Tannie here." Taehyung said but he felt a sharp pang in his heart, "What if they refuse to keep him there and kick out of the colony?"

"You can't take him Tae, you have to leave him anyway. If God wants to keep him, no one can harm him. Trust me, Tannie will be fine." Jimin placed a hand over his shoulder and gave him an assured pat.

Taehyung smiled faintly, "Yeah, God will save my baby and we'll meet again." He pulled out a bamboo pen and a thick paper and wrote something in beautiful calligraphy, then rolled the paper neatly and put it inside Yeontan's collar.

The sun was leaving the western sky, slowly. They took turns kissing the puppy farewell. Yeontan barked when they delicately put him inside the fence.

Taehyung ordered him to go to the humans, his eyes filled with tears but he stayed strong. Yeontan barked twice, seemed like arguing with him. Taehyung ordered him again firmly, this time the little one agreed. He waved his tail looking at them and ran fast towards the houses where humans lived.

_____________

Character: Kim Taehyung
Age: 22
Rank: Omega
Height: 1.79m
Eyes (human form): Dark brown
Hair (human form): golden
Eyes (wolf form): Blue
Fur colour(wolf): White
Scent: Cinnamon, strawberry

_____________

Character: Park Jimin
Age: 23
Rank: Omega
Height: 1.74m
Eyes (human form): black coffee
Hair (human form): yellow blonde
Eyes (wolf form): light blue
Fur colour(wolf): golden brown
Scent: Fresh apple

____________

Chapter Text

"Open the door. Hey there."

Hearing a loud knock at the door, Jungkook slowly raised his heavy head from the pillow—which was more like a clothed brick. His dewy eyelids were collaged together, it took him some seconds to separate them. "Coming." He answered and slowly drew himself up on his feet.

Opening the moldy old door, he could see the person and recognize him as the owner of this old inn. He met him yesterday.

"Hey man, your day is over. If you want to live here another day, you've to pay in advance." Said the middle aged short height owner.

Jungkook stood there unblinking, perplexed. There wasn't any emotion on his sleep drenched face. Memories came step by step. Mother---kingdom---Kim Taejoo---revenge. He remembered coming here last afternoon. He remembered this cheap inn's food. It was bland but sufficient for him. He rented this room at the cheapest price and he had been sleeping since then. "What time is it?" Asked, suppressing a yawn.

The owner sighed, "Don't tell me you don't know it's already afternoon. The sun is setting within an hour. And after that your twenty four hours will be completed and you've to pay for the next day's rent. Should I make the bill?" He said with hopeful eyes.

"Please give me a moment to think." Jungkook closed the door and dragged his sleepy body over the cot where he slept last night. He turned his eyes to the only source of light in this ten by six room, the open window. Afternoon sunlight was already turning into golden brown and he wasn't feeling weak like before. A good twenty-two hours sleep had cured the soreness from his limp body. He didn't find any reason to stay here any longer so he took a shower, changed his clothes with a comfortable hanbok he bought with him and came out of that old dilapidated building.

As soon as he set his foot on the alley, the cloaked guy with heavenly beautiful eyes came into his mind. The abandoned food stall where he hid was still there and Jungkook knew they were never going to meet again. But in the lone corner of his mind there was a faint desire to meet him again, because he was the only person in this big fancy city who'd talked with him nicely.

His pocket was almost empty and this was the city of riches; surviving here almost impossible without a fixed source of income. Even if he sold his mother's ring, which was old and outdated, he won't get much. Most of all Jungkook didn't want to let his mother's last memento go just for some bucks.

The palace was in the middle of the city and it was secured by a stony wall which was impossible for any living creature to climb.

From afar he was watching the main gate, the late afternoon sun almost vanished behind the palace, the streets lit up with electric lamps one by one, they weren't bright like modern fluorescent bulbs but enough to fill the darkness of the wide streets. There were two flags placed just above the main gate and one large flag on the highest peak of the main palace. They were red, and they carried their national symbol; the golden dragon, bright and shiny.

Four palace guards were strolling outside the gate with royal uniforms and swords. The gate was only opening when the soldiers or some noble people from inside asked them to open. The common outsiders were strictly restricted, or if they had special permissions from the chief guard.

Jungkook's finger curled up around the handle of his little jute bag. He could see only two possible ways to enter this gate—as a royal servant or a palace guard. The first one would be a bit tacky. He wasn't habituated with pampering people or cooking and cleaning. He would be thrown out of there before he could put his hands on Taejoo's collars. He thought the second option would be better as strength was his only talent.

A deep sigh released as closed his eyes, prepared himself for the new journey and stepped forward.

When he was just some pace before the gate, he saw the gate was opening again and some armed guards coming out unhurriedly. Jungkook halted as soon as his eyes located the angry guard he met the previous day. But that beta guard couldn't see him because he was busy chatting with the others.

Turning back, Jungkook quickly walked towards the opposite direction. He almost forgot about them. Now it was risky for him to apply for a palace guard position. He bit his lower lip hard, cursed internally for engaging in conflict with these royal pets.

Now what!

One hour had passed but he couldn't think of any idea to enter the palace. He kept on strolling on the streets like a pilgrim. The stars popped out on the black canvas of the sky, and the razor sharp crescent moon silvered the edges of the clouds. Streets were full of colourful shops and food stalls. Some entertainers were performing on the street, some people watching them, sometimes clapping and throwing money if they were pleased. The city evening was different then his old tribal village and he was observing every single thing with his big doe eyes.

Meanwhile Jungkook heard some unusual noises where the street turned into a narrow path. Instinct brought him near the chaos. He saw two guards were dragging a half naked boy by his arms mercilessly. The boy was around ten or eleven, thin as a bamboo, and a woman seemed to be that boy's mother following them with a pleading gesture. Her clothes were disheveled, streams of neglected tears damping her freckled cheeks and she was crying a name out, "My Bora, someone save my Bora."

The crowd around them was passing by, seldom turning their heads at the scene and moving onwards like this was just another street performance.

Jungkook's legs jammed on the spot, he didn't want to meddle in this matter. He'd already gained a bad reputation among some guards but when one of those guards brutally hit the boy with a long whip, making the boy left out a sharp cry in pain, he lost his cool. 

"Hey, why are you beating this kid?" Asked Jungkook, coming forward.

The muscular beard guard with the whip checked him from head to toe, frowning as he said, "Because he's a human and he dared to steal from a werewolf's food shop."

"Please save my son. I'm begging you." The mother of the child cried looking at Jungkook. "They're going to make him a slave."

"Slave, at this age? Why?" Jungkook was confused. His attention drifted to the boy, who was bleeding.

"You ugly human move," The other guard, similar to the first guard, harshly pushed the woman down on the street and spat bitterly, "Or else you'll be dead for going against the Royal guards."

"And you, do you have a death wish? Just get the fuck off." The first guard said to Jungkook. His ego was greater than his rank.

"No! Mom! Don't hurt my mom please." The boy cried loudly seeing his mother cry, but another lash on his shoulder made him yelp in pain, "Aaaaa!"

"Stop it." Jungkook shoutout. His breathing became rapid. "What has he stolen? Tell me the price, I'll pay for him." He knew it was a terrible idea to help a person with money where he doesn't have much to buy food. But his soft heart couldn't see such violence before his eyes like this.

"An alpha wolf looking like a beggar has come here to save the humans. How embarrassing!" The second guard mocked. The other one laughed.

"I'm not a beggar and I'm not going step back. Set the kid free," Said Jungkook. His eyes glowed blue, sharply pointed at them, nose flared as he said, "I'll pay for him."

"Oh really? Give us five gold coins then." The second guard said, smirking in disdain.

"No six, for meddling into a royal matter." The first one spoke immediately, he'd no interest wasting time on the street.

"Gold coins? I don't have any." Jungkook fisted his hands, felt so helpless at this moment. His mother's ring wasn't enough to buy six gold coins to save this boy. He looked at the crowd, they were like the same, walking without paying attention to them.

"Then move back and let us do our duties." The first guard lashed on the ground, making a woosh sound.

"Save my son please." The woman begged, crying.

"Let the boy go. I can- no! I'll pay you in instalments. Just-" His words cut when the lash hit the left side of his arm. The piece of cloth as well as the skin there rived, leaving an ugly red blooded mark. "What the hell!" Jungkook gritted his teeth, growled, placing his other hand over his wound.

"You stupid beggar, who gave you the right to talk with us like this. I'm warning you, if you won't clear the path now, I'll drag you with this boy to the prison." The angry guard didn't wait for his reply and was going to walk past him but a hand on his arm made him halt. He angrily looked at him and muttered bitterly, "You. You won't listen right? Now I'll teach you how to obey." The guard raised his hunter to strike on the stubborn wolf again but Jungkook's hand moved fast and caught the lash without much effort.

"Leave the boy." It came out as an order. "Now!"

"How dare you!" The second guard put his hand on Jungkook's shoulder, Jungkook immediately pushed it off with his other hand. The first guard tried to release his whip but failed, "You'll be so dead." The second guard charged, pulling out a sharp sword from his belt.

Jungkook calculated the steps before turning 360 degrees around. A sharp tag and the lash came from his opponent's grip. Within a light speed he spiraled the lash over the edge of the sword which was the other guard holding and pulled using his whole strength.

Just as he thought, the sword swiftly came out of the guard's hand like a feather and landed on the ground beside the road. Jungkook stood there holding the lash, a small smile appeared at the corner of his lips, "Don't ever try to do these tricks with me. Just leave them before I make your gum bleed."

"You bastard! Byun, just arrest him." The unarmed second guard grunted from Byun's back.

The first guard named Byun raged forward releasing his sharp fangs. His yellow eyes were flashing anger. He threw a punch in an attempt to hit Jingkook's head, but Jungkook dodged and clutched his hand by his wrist. Within the blink of an eye he picked him up like a wrestler, spinned him over his head once and pushed him back to the ground roughly.

The sound of the bone cracking was so loud that it made the other guard bewildered. The crowd stopped around them. This show was more entertaining than some boring acts.

"Stay away from him." Jungkook growled angrily baring his alpha fangs. Irises turned blue when he tilted his head to the second guard. His musk wasn't sweet as before it became more like a burned caramel.

"A blue eyed alpha!" The second guard was too shocked to react. Unintentionally his legs moved backwards and before the alpha could get up on his feet, he ran towards the palace.

When no one was paying attention to him, the kid helped his mother to get up from the ground and both of them escaped from the scene as fast as they could.

Hearing the muffled whisper around him, Jungkook looked at the crowd from the  ground. There were more than thirty people watching him and the guard Byun, who was motionlessly lying beside his feet. Standing,

Chills ran up and down his entire body, and he felt his stomach knotting with an unknown fear when he saw the guard wasn't moving at all. He was too scared to touch his throat to check the pulse. 'Noo! This can't be true'— an internal scream echoed inside his skull. Other than hunting animals for food Jungkook never harmed anyone before.

"Hey, come with me." A person wearing a black mask and bandana, tugged his arm.

Jungkook didn't know when that person came from behind and stood beside him. Dazed, He raised his eyes at him, "Is this guy-" He paused for a moment, gulped, "dead?"

The unknown person lowered his palm to the unconscious guard's neck. Sighed as he rose, "No he's alive," His alerted eyes alarmed the alpha, "But you won't be alive if you stay here any longer. Look, more guards are coming."

Jungkook snapped his head to the main street where he could see more than five uniformed guards were coming like a wave. The second guard was leading them. They weren't far and Jungkook had no idea what he should do next. The masked man held his wrist tightly and without any words he started running the opposite way.

Some people from the crowd tried to stop them but the man threw his boomerang, and it spun through the air toward the crowd, making them back off from the street.

Jungkook didn't know if they were running or flying throughout the lane. He must admit, the person who was leading the movement was fast and impetuous. His steps were swift as if he'd a very good knowledge about this whole area.

When they entered a narrow passageway, leaving the guards far behind, the man finally left his hand. Putting one hand over the damp wall,  clutching the cloth over his belly with the other, he panted heavily. It took him some time finding his voice.

"Hey, are you a vampire? Or a ghost? Why aren't you sweating at all?" He asked, still panting.

Jungkook ignored this question and asked, "Are you sure that guy isn't dead?"

"It would be better if he was dead." The human's expression changed into something dark. In the faded moonlight it was visible that rage flickered in his cold black eyes. "That man doesn't deserve to live. By the way are you new here?"

"Yes. How did you know?"

"Because you haven't gone puppet like those werewolves yet. You have some senses about good and bad. Right or wrong." Complimented the masked human looking at him. His voice was deeper than Jungkook and he was a little shorter in height. Even though half of his face was covered, the alpha could guess this human was really charming.

"Do you think what I did was good?" Asked Jungkook, he wasn't a city person and didn't know city rules.

"What do you think?" The man glared.

Nervously Jungkook ran his wet tongue over his dried lips. "I didn't want to go that hard. I just wanted to stop them but don't know how it happened!"

"Dude, you've more strength than a true blood alpha wolf. How can you not know about your strength?" The human was amused.

Jungkook didn't reply. He realized the reason behind his power was none other than Moongoddess's blessing. His eyes gazed up toward the sky where the crescent moon was shining its glory. He remembered his mother's words, 'After his twenty second birthday, his powers will grow at night.' And this was happening. He silently thanked the goddess of Moon, for everything.

"Tell me where you live. I can take you secretly there." The human's deep voice drifted his attention back to him.

"I don't have any place to stay. Oh my bag! I lost my bag there." Jungkook turned towards the direction where they came, but the shorter male's firm grip made him stay.

"Wait, where are you going? There will be other guards too. Do you have anything valuable there?"

"No. Only my clothes. Nothing valuable." Jungkook put his hands over the small pouch dangling from his wristband. Some coins with his mother's ring were still in there. He relaxed his muscles, "Thank you."

"I don't receive gratitudes. You saved our people, I did the same. We're even now." Said the masked guy.

Jungkook spoke hesitantly, "Do you know how I can meet the king. I've to visit him before the full moon. Can you do something?"

The man stared at him for a couple of seconds, then said with disbelief, "You're asking a human to take you to him? Don't you know he hates us? That monster ruthlessly takes our people to make servants and goldmine slaves against our will."

"What?" He was shocked, his eyes filled with displeasure and enmity. "Why aren't you doing anything?"

"We're helpless." Sighed the shorter male. "You've no idea what is happening in this city. Kim Taejoo is a demon. He is a living curse of our land. He treats humans like pests. After becoming the king, he did everything to make our lives hell. Literally everyday his guards come and beat innocent humans for money. They take away our young children to make his slaves. Whenever they see young girls on the streets, they drag them to the GREAT king so that he can rape them. And if we go there asking for justice, his guards beat us to death."

"How cruel!" Jungkook's dark eyes flashed blue furiously. "This man needs to be killed."

"Or lashed while stripped naked in the middle of the market. Anyway, what's your name and why do you want to meet him?" Asked the human.

"Call me Jungkook. I have some unfinished business with Kim Taejoo. He had killed my family. I am here to take revenge." Jungkook wasn't sure if he should trust this person enough to tell him all his secrets but in a place filled with inky darkness, this human was like a small ray of hope.

The shorter guy chuckled, "You can't. Even if you have more strength than him. There're more than four well trained bodyguards with modern weapons always around him. They won't think twice before killing you."

"Then tell me at least how I can enter the palace." The eagerness behind his words made the human stunned.

"You want me to tell you how to commit suicide?" The masked human arched his thin brows. He had seen many people talking about taking revenge and doing big big things, but the determination blinking behind these blazing blue orbs was something he'd never seen before. But what he was asking, sounded more like a suicide mission.

Jungkook sighed, "It's ok. I'll find a way. Nice meeting you. Goodbye." He'd just turned to go but stopped when the human called him from behind.

"Wait. You look similar to him."

"Who?" Jungkook asked curiously.

The human started at him without blinking, then parted his mouth when he remembered something, "I can't believe this, why this idea haven't crossed my mind before?"

"What are you saying?"

"Come with me." The shorter male held his wrist as he held at the market and started running again. But this time they weren't running like their lives were depending on it.

After ten minutes, he took Jungkook into a slum colony filled with conjoined small huts made of bamboo and hays. Some human kids playing hopscotch outside their huts, stopped seeing the werewolf out of curiosity. Jungkook smiled at them, but they didn't smiled back. As he moved forward delicious smell of warm rice and roasting duck entered his nostrils. His empty stomach growled in hunger but he remained silent.

He was taken inside a big hut where he found more than twenty humans sitting around a rectangular table, busy discussing something crucial. They stopped talking when they could sense the werewolf's presence. The masked man removed his mask and took him to the center of the room. Jungkook's prediction was right, this man was really very handsome. He had a heart shaped face with thin lips and a cute onigiri shaped nose. He made him sit on a low wooden stool. The other humans seemed confused around him, scanning him with curiosity.

"Yoongi, why have you brought a werewolf here? Don't you know how dangerous this could be?" An old human seemed to be their leader, asked the guy who'd brought him here.

"I know father, but you haven't seen him in the market when he knocked out a guard effortlessly. He is more powerful than any werewolves." Yoongi replied calmly.

"But what is he doing here?" The old leader lost his patience. "What if he's a spy of the king?"

Jungkook was looking at them in surprise, clearly wondering why he was being taken here. The room inside the hut wasn't big. There was a big shadeless lamp just at the center of the old table where he sat. The soft light finely highlighted his sharp facial features and everyone was watching him.

"He can't be a spy. I haven't seen him here before and he saved one of our kids from the palace guards." Said Yoongi, maintaining his same tranquility.

"Oh!" The old man said looking at the alpha. "Thank you so much. But we can't allow a werewolf in our colony."

Before Jungkook could say anything Yoongi started speaking, "No wait. He's an enemy of the king. Taejoo killed his family and he wants to take revenge. And I have a plan." He called another human who was sitting near the old man, "Baekhyun, come here, look at him and tell me, who does he look like?"

The man Baekhyun stared at him with a frown, scratched his scalp and twisted his mouth, "I have no idea whom you're talking about Yoongi. But he's very good looking. He looks like a royal blood."

Jungkook pressed his lips. Didn't want to spell his secrets because he was still unsure about their intention.

"No, no Beakhyun, look carefully. Doesn't he look like Jeon Cena? Look at his nose, quite similar right?"

Yoongi's words made the boy almost jump on his toes. The room became silent for a moment.

"But Jeoncena's lips are thicker and his eyes weren't clear and pretty like this boy." Baekhyun's eyes widen when the realization hit him, "What the fuck is your plan Yoongi? Don't tell me you-"

Yoongi nodded to confirm his doubts, "That's right. I want to send this guy in the palace in disguise of Jeoncena."

"Yoongi, are you out of your mind? Do you want to involve him in our plan?" His father stood up immediately, scolded him. "He's a werewolf dammit!"

"So what? Have you seen any other werewolf going against the royal guards to protect a human child? No right? This man did. And he asked me for help." Yoongi breathe heavily. He went near his father and made him sit on his chair again. Then pointed his index at the alpha and continued telling his plan, "If we send him instead of Jeoncena, everything will be perfect. He'll get what he wants and we'll be able to rescue our people."

His father didn't argue anymore but also didn't agree with him. He sat there with a sour face.

"Yoongi-ssi, who's Jeoncena? What is the plan?" Jungkook asked as it became hard to suppress his curiosity.

Yoongi eyed his father and friends. Then came forward and sat beside him, looking deep into his darker eyes, he said , "We're planning to kidnap a prince named Jeoncena. You said you want to enter the palace by any means right? This is your entry ticket to go there without any trouble."

"What do I have to do? I want to do everything to make your plan successful." Jungkook nodded, his intention was clear.

"Good." This was what Yoongi wanted to hear. He started explaining, "Maybe you didn't know, Kim Taejoo has a son. Kim Taehyung. Taejoo was confident that his boy was going to be an alpha like him. But destiny had some other plans. When the boy became eighteen, he came out as an omega."

"An omega prince!" Mumbled Jungkook curiously.

"Yes." Replied Yoongi. "Now the conservative and extremely narrow minded king doesn't want his omega son to become a king. So he planned to get him married and make his alpha husband the king of this land." Yoongi paused for a moment and continued, "Just a month ago the great king of Japan sent his second son to marry our omega prince but the Japanese prince rejected him within a week. And went back to his land."

"Why?" Jungkook interrupted.

"The reason is unknown. And now Taejoo has invited the prince of North Korea to marry his son. The alpha prince who has almost the same face as yours is Jeoncena."

"But he doesn't look like Jeoncena." With pouting lips, Baekhyun remarked.

Yoongi snapped, "Oh Baek keep quiet, let me talk. I know he doesn't look like him but if we apply some make up on him, he'll look similar. Most of all the king doesn't know how he looks. They never met before."

"If the king doesn't know him, how do you know about his looks?" Jungkook's mind filled with so many questions. He was getting confused more and more.

Baekhyun sat forward leaning on the table to explain in detail, "Because when we were young, we ran away from here to the North. Yoongi took the gardener's job at the palace and I became their kitchen maid. There we saw the prince for the first time. He was more cruel than anyone at his younger age. He has a habit of beating slaves for no reason. His mood swings several times a day like a pregnant woman. He's the only person who could match Taejoo's level of cruelty."

Yoongi spoke this time, "He's right. We returned home within a month, because their king with his two princes was no better than ours." Sighed in annoyance.

A man in his mid thirties, who was silent from the beginning, said from the other side of the table. "We made this plan to kidnap Jeoncena when Taejoo declared to decorate the streets because he was coming to meet the omega prince. We planned to ask Taejoo to set our people free in an exchange of that prince. We know this is risky and it can cause greater harm to our people but we don't have any other way left."

"Now I want to change the plan." Said Yoongi. "I want to send him inside the palace so he can help us without Taejoo's knowledge."

"What if Taejoo invited the North Korean king with him?" Jungkook asked, he wanted to know everything before getting ready for this job.

"No way. Our spy said the prince is going to come alone. But there'll be some of his servants and bodyguards with him."

"Yoongi, even if you send him as Jeoncena, what will you do with his bodyguards and servants? The prince can't enter the palace alone. Don't underestimate your enemy."

"Don't worry, some of us will go with him as his human servants. And I have my beta friend Kai. He can help us with this."

"I'm ready." The alpha's eyes turned blue in excitement, those held an unfaltering determination to make this plan successful.

Yoongi simpered faintly, "No you're not. We need to work on your accent and attitude. Jeoncena is a prince, a very rude prince. You've to adopt his arrogant nature also. The more you act like him, the less will be the chance to get caught. Clear?"

"Cristal." Said Jungkook. "When this Jeoncena guy is coming?"

"Tomorrow."

#______#_____#_____#_____#_____#

At the palace the evening prayers had just finished. Dinner wasn't served yet. Royal pups and young adults were lazily spending their time playing or doing other activities. In the grand hall there was a Chinese chess match going on between the third prince Donghyun and the son of the second minister Beomgu. Most of the royal people gathered around them. Servants were everywhere, serving food and drinks, fanning the royal people with big lace hand-fans and sometimes dancing and singing for their entertainment.

On the other side of this palace there was  a open space, decorated with more than hundred kinds of flower plants. It was a mini garden created by the young omega prince with his own hands.

It was a hot summer day, there was a warm gentle breeze laden with perfume of jessamine,  lilies and roses heavy in the breathless evening glow. Resting his upper body on the railing, the omega prince was looking at the curved moon. His hands were clasped together over his belly, smooth silky golden locks covered his eyebrows and his white loose dress shirt failed to highlight his curvy body features.

He lowered his eyes from the sky and pointed his gaze to the male omega who just walked to him with a pouty, displeased face.

"Taehyung, so here you are." Asked the taller male.

"Jin hyung!" Softly said Taehyung looking at his handsome flawless face.

Seokjin stood before him crossing his arms, frowning. He was dressed in a dull navy blue long shirt, which was tied with a belt on his waist. A thin sharp sword covered in leather was loosely placed in his hand. "Now you can remember me huh? Everyday I waste half of my energy to seek you all over the palace. Why can't you just tell me before going anywhere? I'm your bodyguard, not your servant."

"Sorry." Taehyung lowered his head, "I'll let you know next time."

"You say this every time." The older man whined, his pout got deeper. "Yesterday you said you're going to take a nap so I didn't disturb you and let you sleep alone. And when I knocked at your door after two hours, I found that you'd already vanished from the palace. Your mother scolded me for this."

"Sorry." Taehyung pressed his lips in a thin line. In this gesture, his chin looked bigger and the other omega found it cute.

"It's ok." Seokjin smiled finally seeing his cuteness, "But if I ever find out you're hiding something from me again, I'm telling you, I'll quit my job and go back to my hometown."

"Hyung." Taehyung moved forward and hugged him by his waist. Resting his head over the older omega's shoulder, leaning his body-weight on him, he inhaled his sweet lavender musk, "Never say this again. You and Jimin are the only persons who understand me."

"Hey, what happened? Are you missing Tannie?" Seokjin mildly said, patting his hand over the shorter man's back.

Taehyung hummed in response.

"Don't worry. He'll be alright."

The younger omega pulled himself back, looking into his eyes, he calmly asked, "Hyung, why God made me an omega? Why couldn't I become an alpha like my cousins Namjoonie hyung and Donghyun? Why am I so weak? Dad doesn't want me to get involved in court matters and I can't even go to battlefields to lead our soldiers. If I were a girl, it wouldn't be a big deal because no one including the king had put his hopes on me but-" He blinked rapidly as some fresh tears filled his eyes. Turning away he sighed, "It's so frustrating!"

Seokjin was listening attentively. He was appointed as his bodyguard when he came out as an omega, since then he was with him most of the time like his second shadow. He knew his every emotion very well.

"Tae, you're not weak. Omegas aren't weak. We're the strength of other ranks."

"It's worse. We can't take any important decisions on our own. We always have to depend on the higher ranks." The younger omega wiped his eyes with his bare palm, sighed, "His highness called me a while ago."

"What did he say?"

"He said a prince from North Korea is coming tomorrow. He ordered me to behave like an omega in front of him and talk only when the prince told me to."

"Oh that's bad." It really was—Seokjin knew.

"You know what's worse? Jimin said he heard this prince is a very arrogant, presumptuous and rude person. And dad wants him to be my husband like the prince of Tokyo."

"You still remembered him?" Asked Seokjin.

"How can I ever forget that hippopotamus and his cheeky dialogues to win my heart?" Taehyung smirked faintly. He had a weird sense of humor; he liked to imagine people as animals. "Thank God he rejected me before we tormented him more."

The older omega gulped down a laughter, "Tae, last time we almost got caught. This time I'm telling you, I'm out of the game. Your father won't punish you and Jimin but he'll definitely put me in prison, or worse kill me secretly or bury me alive."

Taehyung swiped his hand over their eyes and lightly hit him with his paw, "Don't worry, Namjoonie hyung will save you like last time. He cares for you."

"Oh Tae! Why are you bringing that now?" Seokjin turned his face, to hide his prominent blush but the younger male caught his chin and made him turn.

"You're blushing?"

"No." Seokjin shook his shyness and tried to change the topic. "So when is your prince charming coming?"

Taehyung sighed looking at his plants. He was prepared to face his designed future, but in the corner of his mind still wanted to rebel against uncertainty.

"Tomorrow."

_______________

Name: Min Yoongi
Human
Age : 25
Height : 1.74m
Eyes color : Black

_______________

Name : Kim Seokjin
Rank : Omega
Age : 26
Height: 1.80m
Eyes (human form): Dark brown
Hair (human form): Black
Eyes (wolf form): Blue
Fur colour(wolf): white
Scent: Lavender
_______________

Chapter Text

  From earliest childhood Jungkook was very attentive and polite. Living with innocent and simple tribal people all these years, he'd absorbed their obedient nature. His mother taught him archery, taekwondo and observational techniques from the age of eight and he had learned sword fighting by ten. Even for a fast learner, though, four hours was an awfully short time for Jungkook to know everything about a person who was completely opposite of him. The only thing that was common between them, they were both alphas and born in the same year.

  Yoongi and Baekhyun helped him rehearsing North Korean accents and their cruel Prince's arrogant nature. They made sure Jungkook could remember each and every important names of their royal family along with their country's geography.

  Jungkook felt being a prince was a very boring job while Yoongi prevented him from taking a mouthful of food at dinner. He protested, "Yoongi-ssi, I'm hungry. Let me eat first."

  Yoongi snatched his plate away and put it on the other side of the table, "Even if you're hungry, you can't eat or sit like commoners. Sit straight. Not like a girl."

  This made the alpha growl angrily, "Whatever, give me my food back."

  Baekhyun, who was sitting across him, clapped his palms together, "Yes, you're doing good Jungkook. That rude bastard is just like this. You just have to yell violently bringing out your fangs."

  Yoongi strongly opposed shaking his head, "No, never lose your temper in front of them. If you were just an ordinary alpha, it won't be a big deal but you're different. Your eyes turn blue whenever you get angry. It's impossible not to notice."

  "Oh yes! I almost forgot." Sighed Jungkook, eyeing the plate full of food.

  Inside Yoongi's hut there wasn't much light. Humans were habituated with low light and the alpha could see everything clearly in the darkness. Yoongi's father was still discussing their plans with the older humans and her mother was busy cooking in the kitchen.

  "But why?" Baekhyun asked. "I've never seen any alpha with blue eyes. I know this is kind of a weird thing to ask, but it's so unusual."

  Jungkook took a deep breath. Battling in his mind whether he should tell them his secrets or just wait for another day as the humans weren't fully comfortable with him yet. "I- I'll tell you later. Now can you please let me eat something?"

  "What if it's a manufacturing defect!" Baekhyun remarked.

  "Oh just stop it Baek. If blue eyes can make him a good person then I would wish every alpha should have blue pupils." Yoongi put the plate down before Jungkook and said, "Always keep this in mind, this is a very tricky job, as one wrong move can destroy many lives."

  "This is more important to me Yoongi-ssi. I'll control my anger next time, don't worry." The alpha picked up his chopsticks again. Yoongi held his forearm when he was going to put a big chunk of grilled meat in his mouth.

  "No no, pick the smaller one. Cut the bigger chunks in the middle and take one bite at a time. Swallow it after at least half a minute, then go for the other." Said Yoongi and released his hand. "This is how they eat."

  "Ah! This is going to be the toughest." Jungkook sighed annoyingly, not happy with these royal tortures. Candlelight reflecting off the shine of his displeased eyes and pout. Being a prince was really hard—he realized it better.

  "Wait," Said Baekhyun. "One more thing, Taejoo has two more brothers. They're like his shadows. You've to be careful of them and their sons." He wanted to continue warning him but a sudden knock at the door interrupted their conversation.

  "Oppa, where's the alpha wolf? Everyone in our colony is talking about him." A girl in her late teenage, entered the room. Her skin was as fair as Yoongi's, so was her face, extremely similar to this human. Her big brown, curious eyes searched over the other side where Jungkook sat. Looking at him she widened her expressive eyes, "Oh he's so handsome!"

  "Yoonji can't you see we're having an important conversation here?" Yoongi frowned at her which she ignored.

  Putting her palm over her mouth the girl spoke softly, "Let me see him for a while. Uwuu! His nose is so big and his lips are so pretty. He looks more like a prince. A charming prince!" She giggled like a fan girl. A little black puppy on her arms barked once supporting her words.

  "Now where this dog came from?" Yoongi asked his sister, annoyed. She diverted her attention from the werewolf and tenderly combed the puppy's soft fur with the tip of her fingers.

  "I found him yesterday. He was playing with our kitten Mia. Isn't he cute?" She asked her brother.

  "I saw this dog yesterday. But he was with a thief." Jungkook spoke hesitantly. He wasn't sure if this was the same puppy. For the second time of that day he recalled that male omega who had that dog. It was difficult for him to not remember his beautiful brown eyes and his honey coated smooth voice. But he was a thief, that bothered the alpha more.

  "Oh really?" Yoonji raised her eyes, "But in his collar I found a note, saying—'Whoever keeps this puppy Yeontan, will be prince Taehyung's favorite.' Maybe Yeontan is our omega prince's puppy!"

  "Tae-hyung?" Asked Jungkook, arching his brows.

  "You don't know our omega prince Taehyung?" Yoonji couldn't believe him at first, "He's the most beautiful werewolf alive. He used to visit our market often, I saw him there. But when he came out as an omega, king Taejoo strictly restricted him from going outside the palace. I guess you can't see him ever now." She thinned her lips, shrugged her shoulder mildly.

  "Oh that's bad." Jungkook smirked looking down and other boys laughed making her confused.

  Abruptly the puppy dog ran down from her lap, went near the alpha and twisted his head as it looked up at him. Stretching its little paw the small puppy barked twice waving its brown bushy tail. Jungkook smiled, pulled the puppy on his lap and gave him a big piece of meat to eat. The puppy licked his cheek as soon as it finished the food, nuzzling pleasingly.

  "Aw I think Yeontan likes you." Yoonji cooed at their cute interaction.

  "He's a good boy." Jungkook pet him more.

  "Yoonji, even if it's the prince's puppy, you shouldn't keep it here. Return it to the guards tomorrow, ok?" Said Yoongi. He didn't want to engage more into the royal matters.

  "No. It's my puppy now. I won't give him to anybody, not the guards at least." She went near the puppy and picked it in her arms. "Yeontan came to me and I'll take care of him no matter what."

  "But what if-" Yoongi's words remained unheard as she left the place hurriedly with her new pet. "This girl!" The brother sighed.

  "Stop scolding her dude. Your sister is cute. Let her keep that puppy." Beakhyun shyly grinned. The glow on his cheeks didn't go unnoticed by the alpha but the brother just groaned in response.

  "Just finish your food already. You'll only get four hours to sleep. We have got to reach the venue before dawn by any means." The shortest male clasped his hands together. Eyes sharp, but pointed at nowhere. "Because tomorrow is the d-day."

  Putting his head on the pillow Jungkook kept on looking at the low timber ceiling. Mind kept flashing certain rude vulgarities he'd encountered at the market. He didn't get how could the king sleep at night where his people were suffering, terrified because of his own greed and cupidity. The alpha's eyes became dark and ominous as he recalled his mother's death wish—kill the beast with his own hands.

  That crude man Kim Taejoo was the one who'd killed his innocent parents and countless people of this land. Now it was his turn to punish him, to get him condemned to death in front of the public. But first he would show him how a true king should act. Jungkook closed his eyes but sleep betrayed him.

__#____#____#____#____#____#__

  Time flew apace. When they came into the forest way or at their destined point, the sky was pink with dawn. It was approximately twenty kms north outside their city, surrounded by big trees and a narrow road through the woods. They met two betas there. Kai and Suho. They lived in a village. Yoongi told Jungkook about them before. Their families were also killed by Taejoo and they wanted to take revenge just like him.

  After their casual introduction three of them shifted into their wolf form. Jungkook's wolf was bigger than the betas and his eyes held the power of the ocean mist that intensified his dominating power. The beta wolves were amused to see how his unyielding aura sparkling through his blue pupils. They bowed before him in obeisance, and three of them hid behind the woods, waiting patiently for their target. This was their only chance to enter the palace and they just couldn't make it fall.

  Separated by two teams Yoongi and twenty other humans hid both sides of the narrow path. They were holding the two edges of a thick jute rope which was covered by the fallen dry leaves. Shortly the sound of horses and people for afar thrilled them with hope and excitement.

  Within a couple of minutes it was visible that a troupe of foreign men in horses were coming this way. The leading horse was white as snow, carrying the red symbol of their nation on its back, and the man who was riding it was tall, dressed in all black expensive attire. His longish black hair swept out over his forehead, and had slightly tanned wheatish skin. From afar it wasn't hard to see that he was also quite muscular.

  Behind him there were six more healthy horses. On the second row two bulky beta males dressed in similar white uniforms, carrying long sharp two edged swords; they seemed like the prince's bodyguards. And at the last, four lanky humans in plain short hanbok, carrying some baggage and water with them; no doubt they were the servants.

  With every passing second Yoongi's grip on the rope tightened. He could see his friend Baekhyun on the other side of the road unblinkingly waiting for the right time. Their eyes met and Yoongi nodded once. That was the signal. Now! With all their might they pulled the rope from both of the sides.

  The prince's horse made a sharp scream as its legs twisted with the thick rope and the speed immobilized. The horse fell hard over the ground, taking its owner down. The second row of horses followed the first and fell over the first one with the beta bodyguards. The servants somehow managed to control their horses' speed and climbed down immediately to help the fallen prince.

  The plan was working as smoothly as they thought. Their target was grounded easily.

  Untangling from his own horse Jeoncena growled like a beast, breaking the silence of the pre-morning atmosphere. He wasn't much injured but his pride got hurt because of this sudden fall in front of his servants. As soon as he got up on his feet, he got smack on the ground again and pinned strongly by another alpha. "Ahh! Get the fuck off me bastard." Spatted Jeoncena. When he cleared his vision, his eyes turned blood red. "Who are you?"

  Jungkook wasn't in a mood to introduce himself at the battlefield. He set his grip in a viselike tightening over the pinned alpha's arms and thighs. Taking out his fangs he moved to bite his neck but Jeoncena dodged and kicked him on his stomach. Jungkook growled in pain but didn't move back. Instead his sharp paws pierced through his opponent's arm and shoulder. Even though the moon wasn't there in the sky, his own strength was enough to make him see stars.

  Jeoncena choked out a muffled protest and squirmed at his position. Streams of fresh blood flowing down from his biceps, his black jacket became wet and sticky. Being trapped like this it was difficult for him to transform into his wolf form. This blue eyed giant alpha felt much heavier over his body.

  At the same time Kai and Suho had already tackled the two beta guards by snatching their swords, cornered them without much effort as they were already exhausted because of this long journey.

  Human team worked fast. They easily tied every servant's hands from their back and forced them to come with them. The servants were docile: obedient, they didn't protest or say anything and followed their lead.

  After Yoongi and his team tightly tied Jeoncena's hands with a thick chain from behind and secured it with a lock, Jungkook finally shifted into his human form. Wore the clothes Yoongi had given him. He felt the first stirrings of satisfaction, they'd successfully completed their first mission.

"Yoongi-ssi, are we going back to the city now?" He asked.

  "No. We can't enter our city with these captives. Here inside the woods we've found an abandoned house. We're going to hide them there for now. Our team will look after them until we come back." Yoongi answered, while examining the horses thoroughly. He checked if they were injured or not. Other than small bruises on their knees, they seemed fine.

  "Don't touch me, you fuckass," Jeoncena roared like an angry beast when Kai and Suho tugged his arm. "Leave me, or else I'll kill all of you." He shook his head from right to left and tried to free from their grip.

  Yoongi looked at him with an angered, annoyed face, and grunted under his breath, "Oh just stop it dickhead. You're no good. Don't you remember how you used to beat slaves and servants for your pleasure? Gosh, somebody just gag him first." Yoongi turned his eyes to his alpha friend, simpered as he spoke, "You're amazing Jungkook. Without your help, it would be hard to tackle him."

  Jungkook smiled faintly, "It's because my mother taught me— attack your enemy when he does not expect you, try to reduce at least half of his strength before he could understand what was happening, and exterminate him without delay."

  "I see. Your mother must be proud of you now." Yoongi was watching him proudly.

  The alpha's eyes became moist, but he fought back the tears beginning to form.  "I know she is."

__#____#____#____#____#___

[Three Kim brothers:
Kim Taejoo; the king— son Taehyung(omega)
Kim Taemin— son Namjoon (alpha)
Kim Youngbae — son Donghyun (alpha)]

  "It's already ten o'clock hyung. When is the prince coming?" Youngbae asked the king. He was the third of the Kim brothers. Forty two, medium tall and apparently well built.

  "No idea." The king sighed looking at their front gate. They were standing on the open corridor of the palace, waiting for their guest to arrive, while the queen and other palace ladies were sitting inside. "Maybe he's taking some rest somewhere on his way."

  "Hyung, I think we should go and wait inside. Our guards will alert us as soon as he enters the city." Said Taemin, the second brother. The midsummer morning heat was unbearable at a time and there weren't many clouds in the sky. Taemin was also well built but he was much taller than his two brothers. 

   Taejoo fisted his palm, "I know but, he's a very important person. And important guests deserve King's attention. I'll wait for him here. You two can go and rest inside." Said the king. He had thin lips, jet-black eyes, dyed black hair—currently hiding under his gold crown, a thin but well-kept mustache beneath his nose and a two inch long beard hanging from his chin.

  "It is fine hyung-nim. We'll stay here with you." Taemin spoke and ordered the servants to arrange a chair for the king.

  "Dad, do you think this man will be good for Taehyung? Since I've heard some rumors about him." Asked Namjoon, from Taemin's behind. He was the only son of Taemin and two years older than Taehyung. With a tall figure this alpha male had a small forehead, straight nose, a clearly cut mouth, beautiful teeth, with fine taper hands and silver hair.

   Instead of his father, the king replied, "Good? No. He's the best for Taehyung. He has very potential to rule this land after my death. And most of all, this wedding will secure our bond with North Korea. Don't ask stupid questions Namjoon, you've grown up enough." Taejoo's statement was firm, Namjoon didn't argue further.

  "But what if he rejects Taehyung?" Donghyun asked this time. He was the third brother, Youngbae's son. Despite being one year younger than Taehyung, he used to call him informally. The king liked him very much because this boy followed his every command like an obedient pet. Donghyun always compared himself with his omega cousin, because what Taehyung had, he couldn't have—the King's blood. "Taehyung doesn't have any good quality. He only knows how to talk back to our king. Remember how much drama he created to save that dog?" His eyes became snotty and his lips went all rude when he remarked.

  The king remained silent with a poker face but Donghyun's older cousin didn't like his cocky tone.

  "Because Yoontan was his pet." Answered Namjoon with a displeased frown.

  "Whatever!" Donghyun shrugged, rolling his eyes back. "Because of that ugly black dog, our glorious king was sick for two days."

  "Donghyun is right. Taehyung shouldn't bring that dog in the first place. What if it could cause greater harm to our brother? He's a prince,he should obey palace rules." Youngbae supported his son.

  "Ah you all stop it! Where's that brat? Why isn't he here yet?" Taejoo grunted, annoyed and angry with his omega son's disobedience. "Namjoon, can you go and bring him with you? Our guest will be here any moment and I don't want him to get a bad impression like last time."

  "Yes uncle. I'm going." Namjoon bowed before the king and went inside the main palace. Hence it took him more than five minutes to reach the omega prince's room because Taehyung himself chose the corner of this palace for some privacy and solitude; and to sequester himself from the palace politics. "Taehyung!" Namjoon called him once from outside. The door opened after a moment.

  "Prince Namjoon! Please come in." Seokjin opened the door as there wasn't any servant inside the room. "Have a seat please." He indicated the sofa beside the bed. Eyes on his eyes, a shy smile appeared on his puffy lips, his sweet lavender musk evaporated the thin air inside the room, making the alpha breathe in deeply.

  "Where's Taehyung?" Asked Namjoon, remain standing, tried to maintain his princelike seriousness. "The king is asking for him."

  Seokjin felt a bit hurt. The alpha didn't smile at him once and acted like he was a stranger. Looking away with a pout the omega male answered, "The prince is taking a bath. He'll be here soon."

   Namjoon didn't have to wait longer, Taehyung came out of his bathroom with his best friend Jimin. He was wearing a baby blue bathrobe and Jimin yellow. Their sweet fruity smell overrun by perfumed body soaps, wet hair disheveled over their foreheads. They were looking like twins.

"Namjoon hyung!" The omega prince came and greeted him with a wide hug.

  "Taehyung, your father is asking for you. He-" Namjoon wanted to tell him how impatient the king was but Taehyung stopped him midway.

  "I know but I don't want to go there like a dummy. Just look at the clothes mom sent to me." Taehyung pointed at a red almost transparent gown which was placed on a hanger before the mirror. He twisted his mouth pulling his hand, "It's so girly. How can I wear a lace gown in front of so many people?"

  "But Tae, you said you like lace garments." Jimin went near the mirror and checked the chiffon material in between his fingers. "Your mom has a choice. This dress is pretty."

  "But this is girly." Taehyung sighed heavily. "Even if I'm an omega, I'm a man. And my male ego hurts everytime they do this to me."

  "I can understand but uncle is doing this for our good. The North Korean king was a big threat for our land. They can attack our country anytime. Several lives will be destroyed from both sides. If the king and queen want you to look presentable in front of their prince, it's not a bad thing." Namjoon tried to clear the point but the omega prince was stubborn. He strongly opposed.
  
  "But what they're doing is wrong. It's like selling me like a slave because they wanted to save their country. What's the point of being a prince where you have the same value as a slave?"

  "Taehyung-" Namjoon inched forward, held his forearm and lightly pressed. "Never say this to anyone. This is your country. And your responsibility too."

  "I don't know what to say. Being an omega prince is a curse." Said Taehyung.

  "I think you should wear this quickly. What if the king sends prince Donghyun to call you again." Seokjin suggested, tried to lighten the mood. "That rude boy is capable of dragging you all the way there." He laughed but none joined his laughter.

  "I'll never wear this, definitely not in front of that Jeon-stupid-cena." Taehyung muttered. He clapped his hands twice, a young maid came out from the other room. "Euri, prepare another dress for me."

  "Do you still believe in that old monk's words?" Namjoon asked softly. He knew this was a sensitive topic to his cousin.

  "I do." Replied the omega prince, licked his lips in an attempt to hide his nervousness.

  "But Tae, the monk said you'll find your soulmate when you become twenty-two. It's been four months already. Mates are like a myth now. In our generation only fewer wolves have found their true mates until now. How can you be so sure about an old monk's prediction?" Asked Jimin.

  "I don't know, but I'm not going to marry anyone until I find my mate." Taehyung folded his arms looking outside the window.

  "What if you've already met him or her and didn't feel anything? It can happen right?" Seokjin asked.

  Jimin cleared his doubts, "It happens only in rare cases, hyung. When both of the soulmates' minds are occupied with other critical thoughts, they fail to find their soul connection. Or when destiny makes them wait for the right time."

  "In Tae's case, I think the second point will fit." Seokjin assured the omega prince by patting his shoulder, smiled. "Don't worry Tae, you just have to wait for the right moment. When you feel your soul is linked with another person in an extraordinary way, you'll find him."

  "But the king has already decided your marriage. How long can you stop your father?" Namjoon asked firmly, more like stating the facts. He was more worried about their country's future. Taehyung lowered his head, sighed. Didn't know what to say.

  Jimin could feel his pain, "Hey, why don't we use the same tricks with Jeoncena like we did with prince Haruyuki?" Suggested Jimin, eyes glowed starlike.

  "Oh no, not again. Do you think Jeoncena will be a scaredy-cat like him?" Snorted Seokjin. "Because of your weird plans he almost told the king all of our secrets. Thank god my ghost trick worked and he believed Taehyung is a possessed wolf and had killed his previous husbands like a psycho."

  "Trust me Jin hyung. I have better plans this time." Jimin winked at him.

  "Yeah?" Seokjin faked a laughter, "Tae, I'm telling you this little mochi is planning to kill us all. Don't trust him." His comical tone made the alpha smile.

  A sudden knock at the door grabbed everyone's attention, "The king has ordered to bring the omega prince with me. The North Korean prince has arrived in our city." A guard said from outside the door.

  "Tae, hurry up. You can find your soulmate later, now save yourself from our king's rage." Jimin pulled his friend's hand towards the closet and Taehyung reluctantly followed him.

  "Umm, I shall go now. Taehyung is still naive. Please take care of him." Said Namjoon.

  "I will. Please take care of yourself too." Seokjin's eyes shone with life, and when he smiled, his face glowed lovely.

  Namjoon showed him a dimpled smile. His eyes lingered on the omega some moments more before coming out of the room.

  After ten minutes Thehyung came wearing a white dress shirt, matching pants with a lace inner and choker. A single chain earring was dangling from his ear. Golden blonde locks neatly covering his forehead, making his face smaller, doll-like.

  The queen arched her brows at him, lips tightly pressed together, clearly showing her discontent for not wearing the same dress she sent him. Taehyung ignored his mother's glare, in slow steps he stood beside Namjoon.

  Sensing his presence the king turned his gaze towards him. Their eyes met for a split second and both of them looked forward.

  Seokjin stayed behind him, tightly holding his sword, just like his armour and arm, always ready for the attack.

  The front gate opened and the guest entered soon after, riding on a white horse, wearing black leather dress and pants with gold buttons and chains, hair brushed back, lips creamy because of makeup. His low-heeled polished shiny shoes layered with dust as soon as he set his foot on the ground. A faint smirk appeared at the corner of his lips when his wild, bright, deep black eyes scanned the crowd where the king was waiting for him with his family.

  Without looking back Jungkook moved forward, but with wariness. He knew his two fake bodyguards: Kai and Suho were just behind him. Yoongi and his three human friends were in the last, eyeing every small detail of the palace. Jungkook's eyes were only focused on the king, his target. When he was just some paces away from the king, he bowed his head to his waist, and gazed up at him with an unreadable expression.

  The king lowered his head just a little in response, "You're more handsome than I've heard. And have some good manners too."

  "I've also heard a lot of things about you majesty. You're my idol, roll model since the day I came to know about your bravery. It will be my pleasure if you take me under your guidance." Jungkook spoke in a fluent North Korean dialect. Though his tone was imperious and obedient, sincere and false. His wolf was howling inside him to split the enemy's throat right there but he managed somehow to control his anger.

  The king laughed proudly and hugged him to the new beginning of their friendship. "You're really genuine and polite. No wonder We'll make a great team Jeoncena." Said Taejoo.

  'Only if you stay alive'—Jungkook thought as he smirked, "Call me Jeon. Jeoncena is quite old fashioned. I like modern things, modern thoughts."

  "Well well. A young man like you must think ahead of our time. This is a good thing. I'm sure my son will learn so many things from you." Taejoo turned his head to his son where he stood about three meters away from him. "Meet my son." He raised his hand and beckoned the omega prince near him. But the omega prince didn't respond, kept on standing there like a statue looking at their guest. "Taehyung."

  Jungkook followed the king's gaze like a sunflower raised towards sunlight and saw him. Their eyes met for a long moment, dark eyes on brown orbs, calm and steady.

  For an unknown reason Jungkook felt weak before his intense gaze. Like this omega knew him for a long time and he knew all about him. The alpha wolf inside felt a surge; an uneasiness in his chest like he never felt before. There were so many emotions radiating through those beautiful eyes and he knew he'd to avoid this omega at any cost to make his plan successful.

  Forcefully drawing back his attention on the king, he said, "I- ahm, I want to take some rest first, before meeting everyone. The journey was too long and tiring. May I?"

  "Of course. This is your new home from now on. You're welcome to do whatever you want." The king said and told his servants to show him his rooms. Jungkook went inside with the king, most of the royal people followed them inside the palace.

  "Tae, they're gone. What are you waiting for, let's go." Frowning, Jimin pushed his friend's hand to bring him back to his senses. His friend seemed like just got hit by a thunderstorm. "Don't tell me you've gone fascinated by his charm and planning to quit our plan. I know he's good looking but he's also a rude bastard." Jimin wanted to continue the discussion, but Taehyung's firm grip on his arm made him pause.

  "Something is wrong Jimin. This man can't be Jeoncena."

  "What!" Asked Seokjin from his behind. Jimin's eyes widened in disbelief.

  "Trust me." Taehyung pulled back his hand, fisted, said with genuine concern. "I'm telling the truth."

  "We trust you but can you explain what's going on?" Jimin asked, startled by this sudden statement.

  "Later. I've to talk with him now." Said Taehyung and started moving towards the guest room.

  "Tae, wait! King said not to disturb him." Seokjin spoke and ran after him.

  "What the duck!" Jimin stood there alone, dumbfounded.

__________

__________

Character:  Kim Namjoon
Age:  24
Rank:  Alpha
Height:  1.81m
Eyes (human form):  Black
Hair (human form):  Silver
Eyes (wolf form):  Red
Fur colour(wolf):  Black
Scent:  Maple syrup

__________

Chapter Text

  When we hear of someone before seeing them in person, we make a perception in our mind of that person based on our imagination. And when they come in front of us or we see their pictures, we replace that image with their real self.

  According to Jimin's narration, Taehyung subconsciously sensed this Jeoncena guy would be a muscular beefcake with cruel facial expressions. A rude devil. But as soon as he stepped down from his horse, the omega's pulse sped up with recognition.

  Even though he wasn't looking tired like that day, even though he wasn't wearing a torn poor dress like that day, even though his hair wasn't messy like that day; he was the same guy.

  His face was so similar. He had the same big doe eyes, thin lips with an appreciable mole under it, a pair of sharp jaws with a smooth chin; the way he was walking, his strong yet queerish peppermint scent—everything was indicating that arrogant alpha he met on the streets. Taehyung was so fascinated by him that day, it was hard to not remember him!

  As though spellbound, Taehyung parted his mouth to say something, but when the guy started speaking in fluent North Korean dialect unlike that day, he stopped. Maybe the omega was wrong. Maybe both of the alphas were different persons. But how? How could two alphas from two countries look exactly the same?

  Taehyung couldn't hear when his father called him but he could hear his heartbeat clearly when the alpha prince turned his gaze towards him. Everything else in his mind drowned itself when their eyes met. He couldn't look away nor could move. Are you him? His wolf screamed, but he couldn't speak.

  Several moments passed by, his head still was in a daze. He remembered guards saying—it takes six days to reach their city from North Korea. And he'd seen him two days ago in the market. If this guy was the prince, then it was impossible for him to go and come back within two days. He must be someone else, pretending to be prince Jeoncena—thought Taehyung.

  It'd been ten minutes already when the alpha prince left with the king. Jimin said, "Tae, they're gone. What are you waiting for, let's go inside."

  "Something is wrong Jimin. This man can't be Jeoncena." He stated, but wasn't sure fully. But there was enough evidence to prove his statement. "Trust me, I'm telling the truth."

"We trust you but can you explain what's going on?"

  He ignored Jimin's queries because he knew he would get plenty of time to explain later, but now, he had to do something to stop this wedding. If this alpha was not the same alpha his father had chosen, the wedding would be canceled without him doing anything.

  "Later. I've to talk with him now." He said before walking fast towards the guest rooms.

"Tae, wait! King said not to disturb him." Seokjin stopped him inside the corridor. Held his hand, "Can't you wait till the evening dinner? Your dad will be very angry if you disturb him unnecessarily."

  "But hyung I've to talk with him now. I think he came here with an evil purpose. I just have to know it before it's too late." Taehyung assured him with a nod and told him to wait outside.

  "Fine." Seokjin said and left his hand. "But take care of yourself. Just shout if you need me, ok."

  Coming across the long corridor he came near the room his father had specially arranged for the guest. The broad metal door with golden dragon painting was closed, probably the guest had ordered it to. Taehyung glanced at the human guard and spoke firmly.

  "Tell him I want to go in."

  "He said not to open the door for anybody, prince." The human guard lowered his head.

  "Tae, I think we should go now." Suggested Seokjin from his behind.

  "No. I've to talk with him." Taehyung raised his voice a bit, "Open the door."

  The guard gulped at his boldness but didn't move, "Sorry prince Taehyung, but it's the King's order to. Prince Taehyung-"

  Before he could finish, the omega prince shoved through the door to their guest's living area. When he didn't see anyone there, he panicked. He thought this person was hiding somewhere. In quick steps he opened a door which was attached to this room and finally found him inside.

  He saw their guest was standing beside his huge bed, holding a piece of half eaten banana. His black leather jacket was carelessly kept on the white bed. Top four buttons of his shirt undone, his sleeves pushed up to his elbows, displaying his smooth milky white skin.

  Quickly Taehyung turned his gaze to his left and found his flushed reflection on the stand mirror. He took a deep breath, asked, "May I come in?"

  The alpha didn't reply immediately, instead he stood there with wide eyes. This omega prince was the last person he was expecting that moment. Gulping the half-chewed down, he cleared his throat, "You are already in. May I know the reason?"

  "I want to talk with you." Taehyung said, looking at himself in the mirror, voice deep but anxious. "Privately."

  Jungkook studied his face intently. His heart started beating frantic like before when his alluring sweet scents hit his nostrils. The twelve feet gap between them wasn't doing much help. He dumped the remaining banana into the trash bucket and beckoned Kai and Suho to go outside. "I did not know South Korean princes were this desperate. Couldn't you wait for the wedding night?" He tried to maintain the smugness, redoing his buttons.

  Hearing his mocking tone, Taehyung turned at him, fisted his palms angrily, "There won't be any wedding. At least not with you."

  "Oh really?" Jungkook frowned. "But when king Taejoo sent us the invitation, he said the opposite thing."

  "Who are you?" Asked the omega, without blinking.

  "I'm your future husband. Or to say, the future King." Smirking, Jungkook folded his arms and parted his legs just a little while standing. Muscles stretched out inside his black dress shirt making him look more broader.

  "Stop all these nonsense and tell me clearly who you are." Said Taehyung, didn't try to hide his eagerness.

  "What do you mean?"

  "I've seen you in the market a day before. You were wearing a very simple commoner dress." Taehyung wet his lips. Wasn't sure fully if he were the same guy.

  Jungkook widened his eyes, eyes that conveyed a mix of surprise and a tint of fear. How could he know—his heart skipped a beat. But he somehow managed to pull out a mischievous expression, "Oh! What else?"

  "Shit! Shit!" Mumbled Yoongi from under the bed.

[3 minutes ago: Hearing the omega prince's voice from outside Yoongi's sixth sense stirred. He guessed this stubborn omega would come at any moment. Without wasting any time he curled up under the bed, dragging Baekhyun with him. The huge draping bedcover hid them pretty well. Though the little space was uncomfortable, they could hear their voices clearly.]

  Baekhyun gave his hands a tight squeeze, almost sucking the life out of it, whispered, "Jungkook roamed all over the city that day. Anybody can recognize him. Why didn't it strike your smartass brain before Yoongi?"

  Yoongi forcefully pulled his hand and placed it over his mouth to stop his chatter. "Sushh! just listen to him first."

  Holding breath, they waited for the omega's reply.

  Taehyung thought this guy would panic and confess everything but he had been nonchalant and calm about the whole thing. He took a pause and said, "And you were talking in our dialect, not like this."

  "How did you know? Was you perhaps stalking me?" Jungkook asked casually, trying to hide his tension.

  "I saw you with my own eyes. You talked with me arrogantly." Taehyung bit the corner of his lip. He wasn't expecting this guy would confess easily after this.

  "Oh wait a minute, you were that thief right?" Jungkook came two steps closer to him, halted when he sensed the omega pheromone was stronger at this closeness. His wolf did a thing, a small shiver that stirred every strand of his body-hair.

  What was happening to him!

  "I'm not a thief. I was there with a purpose. But you didn't let me explain properly." Taehyung had imagined if he ever met this alpha, he would tell him everything and thank him for saving Yeontan's life. But now, he only wanted him to go.

  "I see. Your country is so outlandish. Here everyone can be a thief, even the price." Remarked the alpha with a smirk.

  Taehyung rolled his eyes annoyingly, "Now tell me your real identity or else I'll tell my father everything."

  Jungkook took his eyes off him for a moment. Though his heart was beating rapidly his mind was calm. This omega's scent has a strong soothing sedative which calmed him of his nervousness. He said, "Just like you, I also had a purpose. I came here two days ago in disguise to know about the king and the prince whom I was going to marry. And I learned many things because of that."

  "Daebak!"  Baekhyun whispered in Yoongi's ear. "I'd underestimated his acting skills."

  Yoongi pressed his hand over his mouth to shush him again.

  "Now you are making up a story." Said the omega.

  "Do you think I have time for that?  See, I was going to take a bath, but you've interrupted." Jungkook tilted his head towards him, scanned the omega with a serious expression, "You tried to bribe me that day, but I refused. If I were a poor commoner, don't you think I would have taken the money for ripping my clothes?"

  Taken aback Taehyung stuttered, "Yeah, b-but, but your accent-"

  "Oh that?" Scoffed the alpha visibly, "That is not a big deal. I learned your accent to talk with your citizens. You know what, almost all of them said you look like an angel, the prettiest flower in Seoul and so on, but in person you're nothing like that. You look so plain, simple. Most of my concubines are prettier than you." He lied to change the topic.

  "Shit! Now he's overacting." Yoongi muttered from under the bed. "Why isn't he finishing the discussion already?"

  "He's so into the character." Baekhyun tsk-tsked shaking his head.

  "Shush." Yoongi put his index on his own mouth this time. Beakhyun nodded.

  "Does it really matter who is prettier, who is not?" Looking into his eyes Taehyung firmly asked.

  "Umm not exactly. In bed they all look the same." Jungkook pressed his lips tightly, cursed internally for being this shameless. Putting hands into his hip pockets he confidently said, "But I deny your accusation. I'm not a fake. I'm the same person you met that day, also I'm the crown prince of North Korea."

  "Even if you're telling the truth, my dad should know about this." Taehyung turned at the door. But his legs jammed on the spot. His wolf wasn't letting him go. Some invisible string was pulling him back. He stood there holding the doorknob.

  "Wait." Said Jungkook. "What will you tell him?"  For a moment Jungkook was really terrified. He knew he must stay clean. Any kind of doubts could lead the king to investigate this matter.

  "Everything."  Answered the omega, without looking at him. "I will tell him everything."

  "About your dog too?" Jungkook relaxed his muscles when he found a new weapon. He saw the omega turned at him sharply, bewildered, his eyes flicker with the memory of that puppy and the panic of losing it again.  Jungkook could guess his plan was working so he continued the act, "What was his name? Ah! Yeontan. 'Whoever keeps this puppy Yeontan, will be prince Taehyung's favorite'— you wrote that right?"

  "How did you know?"

  "Because he's with one of my servants now. If you tell your father about him, don't you think your purpose of saving him will be wasted?" Jungkook shrugged his shoulders before locking eyes, allowing a simper to play on his face. He heard and memorized so many things about the king. One was: the king was allergic to dog furs. When he heard the note omega prince left with the dog, he put two and two together and came up with this theory.

  "No please!" Taehyung almost begged. He clutched the metal knob tightly, inside his head his father's voice replayed when he ordered to kill his baby Yeontan. "Don't let my dad know about him."

  "Ok. I'll listen to you. Your dog will be safe, but only until you want him to. The decision is up to you my prince." Jungkook stared at him for a while. Thinking about Yoonji's words; this boy really looked like a painting. His lips were like lotus petals dipped in maple syrup, classical features were composed. Handsome or beautiful would be an understatement for this boy.

  "Take some good rest prince. You must be tired." Taehyung said coldly, "Or just faking it."

"You can come and check it by yourself. I'm sure you'll find something interesting." Jungkook bit his tongue looking away. He wasn't supposed to say that. What the hell was happening to him; he came here to kill him, not to flirt with him.

  "What is he doing?" Whispered Baekhyun, from under the bed.

  "I have no idea." Yoongi replied with a sigh.

  "He's so into the character. You've found a gem Yoongi." Baekhyun pressed his lips shut earning a sharp glare from his friend.

 "Excuse me?" Taehyung's pupils dilated. "You have just-"

  "May I be excused, Prince Taehyung? I really needed a shower." Jungkook said, running his hands through his hair. Like obsessed, he couldn't help but stare at him. "And if you were willing to bathe with me I wouldn't mind." He added with a daring smirk.

  Taehyung opened the door at once and left the room hurriedly. His face had gone cherry red, ears buzzed with awareness. He realized how right Jimin was. This guy really was a pervert.

  Jungkook slowly let out the breath he didn't know he was holding, saw him going away. His heart wasn't beating rapidly like before, his senses weren't eased like before. He felt empty. But why—that he failed to understand.

  Yoongi came out of the bed as soon as the door closed. He asked the alpha from his back, "Jungkook, what just happened? You met the prince before and didn't tell us? Why?"

  Jungkook turned, "Because I met him on the streets when I had no idea of how this prince looked. His face was also covered."

  Yoongi pressed his fingers on his temples, tensed. "There's no turning back. Now we've to finish our business as quickly as possible."

  "Just give me nine days." Jungkook softly said. "Till the lunar eclipse."

  "Nine days?" Both of the humans reacted the same way.

  Yoongi came forward and asked, "Jungkook, how can we stay in our enemy's den for nine days like this? We cannot trust the omega prince fully."

  "Mother told me to wait till the eclipse. And also we have to find all the missing children inside the palace. It will take time." The alpha explained. The innocence in his eyes made them believe he wasn't lying.

  "Ok as you say." Sighed Yoongi. He knew this operation was highly risky because their subject was the king; they just have to keep patience. "But remember, this omega prince can be dangerous for us. Stay away from him."

  "I will." Jungkook replied with a faint smile.

  Only if he knew… .

__#_____#_____#_____#_____#__

  "It's been half an hour already, can you please stop strolling like a mouse?" Jimin asked his friend, who was walking around his room with a big frown. The shorter omega crossed his legs and shifted his position on the couch for the seventh time.

  "This Jeon stupid cena is getting on my nerves." Taehyung replied after a moment.

  "Already?" Asked Seokjin. He was sitting beside Jimin, but wasn't moving much. With his big curious eyes he was just tracing the alpha prince. "He came here just an hour ago."

  Taehyung ignored his bodyguard's question and told his best friend, "Jimin, add one thing to your 'Jeoncena-go-to-hell' list, he's not only a pervert, but also a good actor. Though I don't know when he was acting— that day or today!" He sighed as he adjusted himself between them and told them everything.

  After hearing all their conversation from the beginning, Seokjin shook his head in disbelief, "I can't believe this. He is a fake?"

  "Me neither." Jimin mimicked his posture, "He's a scam, a fraud."

  "Yes. And I can't tell my dad about him." The prince closed his eyes, resting his head on the headboard.

  "Oh that's too bad." Said the eldest omega.

  "But the worst is, I'm feeling some weird things when I'm going near him." Said Taehyung.

  "What kind of weird?" Jimin frowned.

  Taehyung took some time to gather his thoughts, "It's very- very unusual. Like my throats are getting dry and wet at the same time."

  "Like throwing up?" Asked Seokjin.

  "No no, not like that." Taehyung sat straight, nervous when he couldn't find an appropriate word, "It's...what to say, weird in a weird way."

  "Oh that's weird!" Remarked Seokjin, nodding.

 "I should stay away from him." Sighed Taehyung, mouth pouty.  Regretted approaching him like that. But only thing that made his heart eased, was the letter of Yeontan. Yeontan was alive and was taken care by Jeoncena's men. He couldn't ask for more.

  "But staying away from him won't make things better. What will you do on your wedding day? You can't avoid him forever." Jimin stated.

  "That's right." Taehyung's eyes shone azure blue when he spoke, "We have to eliminate him. Expose him in front of the king. He not only lied to my father, but also black mailed a prince with his dog. How ridiculous an alpha could be shamelessly flirting with a prince! If I were an alpha, I would have punched him right there."

  "Calm down." Jimin held his hand, "I have a plan."

  "Will this work?" Taehyung doubted his own luck.

Jimin smirked when pulled out an one inch long container from his pocket. A small white capsule was inside it. He took the capsule between his index and thumb and twirled it before them like a diamond. "With this wonder pill. I illegally bought it from my uncle, aka the royal doctor. We just have to mix it in his drink and he will spell out all of his secrets." He paused for a moment to notice their reaction, then continued, "This is a strong drug, one dose is enough to make an alpha screwed. And then bam! Jeoncena will be exposed."

  Seokjin took the medicine in his palm and examined it thoroughly, "I see. But you're talking like it's easier than cooking! That alpha is sharp. Who'll bell the cat? We can't trust any servants."

  "Only one person can do this." Jimin craned his neck, "Tae, it's you."

  The rejection came instantly. "Dad will kill me if that guy is the real Jeoncena. The way he explained I'm fifty percent convinced."

  "No your dad won't. You're his only son." Said Jimin but Taehyung denied again.

  "You know the king, don't you? I don't hate that guy more than my life." The prince scoffed.

  "Don't worry, we will be behind you." Seokjin's assurance did some miracles. Taehyung agreed.

  "But if I die, you two better take care of my mom. Ok?"

  "Stop being melodramatic and do as I say. Why fear, when Jimin is here." Jimin put the container in his friend's pocket and grinned.

  "Thatbis the fear." Seokjin laughed glancing at Jimin, earning an aggravated glare. Taehyung smiled at their cuteness and three of them started discussing their plan shortly.

"You're looking so gorgeous prince." The omega prince's servant Euri said looking at him. She helped him put on the golden jacket over his white dress shirt and golden waistcoat. Applied some mascara and a bit of eyeshadow to highlight his smokey eyes. Lastly she dipped her middle finger in a small container filled with cherry red liquid lip bum and coloured the prince's lower lip delicately.

  "What is the point of looking gorgeous, where North Korean concubines are prettier than me." Looking at the mirror Taehyung pressed his lips together to spread the balm fully.

  "Who told you that?" Asked Seokjin, resting his lower back on the wall, arms folded over his chest.

  Taehyung didn't notice when this omega entered the room. His dress was done so he came to him and said, "Nevermind. Shall we go now?"

  Seokjin smiled and held the door open. "After you."

  The main palace building was situated far from his room. At the end of a long corridor, in the hallroom a big dinner party was arranged in honor of the prince of North Korea. When they were passing through the corridor, queen Subin called him from behind. She was the first wife of king Taejoo, also the mother of his only child Taehyung. The prince turned and bowed respectfully.

  "Taehyung, why are you doing this?" The queen asked without any greetings.

  "Doing what mom?" Taehyung replied with another question.

  The middle aged queen stared at him for a while and said, "Don't you know how important this marriage is. Why didn't you wear that dress I sent you? You have to look presentable in front of your alpha."

  "He's not my husband yet. And I don't care about him." Taehyung denied strongly, making eye contact with her.

  "But he will be soon." Queen Subin muttered firmly. "Last time when that Japanese prince rejected you, do you know how much shame your father had to face."

  "I rejected him first, but you didn't listen." The prince raised his tone, making the queen turn her face.

  "Because we can't make decisions." She spoke with the same coldness, "The king only can. And you have to obey."

  Taehyung felt hurt. She was the one whom he trusted the most. But when he became eighteen, everything changed; his family stopped looking at him with respect. Like he'd unintentionally betrayed them. "Mom, you weren't like this. You used to defend me before from dad. You've changed."

  The queen smiled faintly, glancing upward briefly for a second, sighed before turning her gaze to her son. "Yes. You are right. I changed because I am alive. Every living thing changes according to situation."

  "Should I become an emotionless doll too? I thought we were better than dad." Asked the prince.

  The queen's eyes darkened, "You can never be better while living with the worse. Run away from here if you can. If you can't then stop being a brat and marry that man without creating any trouble."

  Taehyung stood there like a machine when she left for the party. He was still not habituated with her cold treatment. Eyes became crystal with tears.

  When Seokjin's soft hand touched his shoulder, he murmured looking at him, "How can I run away from here leaving all of you? This is my home, you are my family, how can I stay away from you guys?

  Seokjin's arms itched to pull this baby in his arms and pat his back like a mama, but there were other people also, glancing at them while entering the hallroom. He pulled back his hand and softly said, "Taehyung, when you can't decide what to do, go with the flow. In future even if you have to face difficulties, you won't at least blame yourself for choosing a wrong route."

  "What about that pervert? Should I marry him like my parents say?" Taehyung hopefully searched the answer in the other's eyes.

  "That depends on you. Do you think he deserves you?" Asked Seokjin.

  "Absolutely not. My life will become just like my mother's. He will bring tons of queens and concubines for pleasure and kill people mercilessly just like my dad. I don't want that." Taehyung pulled out the capsule container from his pocket, fisted it and said looking at his bodyguard, "This time, I'll go against the flow. I'll fight for myself."

  "Yeah, that's the spirit. Don't worry, we will be with you."

  People passed, but they held nothing to Taehyung. He ignored being in an open place outside his room, hugged the taller omega heartily. " I know hyung, I know."

  Jimin walked faster realizing it was quarter to seven already and the party had begun. He knew his friend was there waiting for him. They had a mission to complete. Most of all he didn't want to miss the dance show. Dancing girls with colourful clothes and make up always attracted him.

  When he was crossing the garden to take a short cut, an insignificant incident grabbed his attention. He halted, saw Jeoncena in the open corridor, on his way to the party. So not only Jimin was late, the guest of honor was too!

  Jimin might have avoided him if he was just passing like other royals there but he was doing something violent with his servant. He heard his scolding as he came near the corridor.

  "Sorry prince, I didn't mean to-" Pleaded the human servant on his knees. Head down, crying. Jimin's curiosity made him eavesdrop. He silently observed them.

  "You lowly human, how dare you step on my shoes?" The alpha pulled a fistful of his hair, making him look at him and yelled harshly. "Clean these now."

  "Yes prince." The oval face human took out a clean white napkin from his pocket and tried to clean the invisible dust. But the alpha groaned in annoyance and slapped him.

  "You don't know how to clean? Should I rip your heart to make you learn?" He kicked his servant's hands away.

  Jimin's eyes widened when he saw raw blood in that servant's hands. He saw him clasped his hands in a pleading manner and begged for some mercy.

  "No. Please. Don't kill me prince, my mother is ill, she will die if I fail to pay for her medicines." Tears began flowing down harder than before. The servant weeped like a child.

  These kinds of scenarios weren't new in this palace. They were werewolves. Being violent was one of their characteristics, but Jimin's artistic mind always tried to stay away from violence. He fisted the corner of his red jacket he was wearing. His anger blazed when the alpha prince spatted bitterly, and that poor man curled up like a little kitten.

  "Your half dead mother and you don't deserve to live. Move from my sight bitch." Saying this the alpha walked inside the hallroom.

  Jimin left a hollow breath as he looked at him and heard him groan softly in pain. People passed before him but no one went there to help him. Jimin did.

  In slow steps he went near the human and sat on his foot, "Are you alright?" He asked.

  Yoongi stared at him for a while. The person was looking at him with curious, pained eyes, which he didn't expect from a werewolf. His pink lips formed a pout when he turned his gaze to his blood coated palm. The human mumbled softly, "Are you an angel?"

  Jimin parted his mouth, amused, "What! No. I'm Jimin. Park Jimin."

  "Jimin. Beautiful!" Yoongi smiled. His pale cheeks tinted crimson. "Call me Yoon- sorry Suga. I'm Suga."

  "Oh. But you're bleeding." Jimin pointed at the wound created by the alpha.

  "It's nothing serious." Yoongi grinned shyly. Actually it was a rat's blood, but Yoongi couldn't spell the secret. So he zippered his lips and enjoyed the care he was receiving.

  "How can you tolerate such a horrible person?" Asked the omega with a displeased frown. "Oh, maybe be because of your sick mother, right?" He forwarded his baby pink handkerchief.

  Yoongi shook his head looking at the perfect embroidery work on that piece of silk. It was too beautiful to be wasted over a rat's blood. He said, "You don't have to do this angel, I mean Jimin-ssi."

  "I have plenty more. Keep it." Jimin handed it to him and stood straight. Yoongi got up too. They were almost the same height, so their eyes met effortlessly. Jimin said, "I don't like physical violence, and the people who initiate such violences. If that devil ever tried to hurt you, you can tell me ok?"

  Yoongi chuckled sweetly, "Why? Can you beat him?"

  "Umm, no. But I can give you medicines. My uncle is a doctor." Replied the omega.

  "Oh that will be a great help." Yoongi lowered his head in honor and said looking at him, "Thank you Jimin-ssi."

  Jimin lowered his head just a little, smiled. When remembered he was getting late,  he turned and walked fast towards the hallroom. He just couldn't miss the show.

  From afar Baekhyun rubbed his eyes when he saw his friend was talking with a werewolf. The scene was next to impossible. Yoongi always got mad whenever someone mentioned them. But now look at him, he was acting like a teenager.

  Seeing the omega wolf leave, he came and asked him, "Yoongi, what happened? Are you alive?"

  "What was that!" Yoongi's voice came out like a monologue, like he was alone on an island. "He was so pretty."

  "Yeah, but-"

  "Did you see his lips when he was talking? His voice? So soothing like a flute." Yoongi closed his eyes when he inhaled the fresh perfume of the handkerchief. "This is just like him. Sweet."

  Baekhyun raised his eyebrows, "Yoongi I think you've caught a fever."

  "What?" Putting his hand over his forehead, Yoongi narrowed his eyes at him, "Where?"

  Baekhyun removed his hand and whispered in his ear, "It is called love fever. Stupid."

  Yoongi reacted dramatically. His eyes got doubled as he spoke, "Have you gone mad? He's a werewolf." His expression softened immediately when his eyes fell on the pretty little silk thing, "He's the cutest werewolf."

  "And you're the dumbest human." Snorted Baekhyun.

  "Wanna die?" Yoongi's mild rebuke made the other roll his eyes.

"Aigoo!"

___________

Words : 5090

  When we hear of someone before seeing them in person, we make a perception in our mind of that person based on our imagination. And when they come in front of us or we see their pictures, we replace that image with their real self. 

  According to Jimin's narration, Taehyung subconsciously sensed this Jeoncena guy would be a muscular beefcake with cruel facial expressions. A rude devil. But as soon as he stepped down from his horse, the omega's pulse sped up with recognition.

  Even though he wasn't looking tired like that day, even though he wasn't wearing a torn poor dress like that day, even though his hair wasn't messy like that day; he was the same guy. 

  His face was so similar. He had the same big doe eyes, thin lips with an appreciable mole under it, a pair of sharp jaws with a smooth chin; the way he was walking, his strong yet queerish peppermint scent—everything was indicating that arrogant alpha he met on the streets. Taehyung was so fascinated by him that day, it was hard to not remember him! 

  As though spellbound, Taehyung parted his mouth to say something, but when the guy started speaking in fluent North Korean dialect unlike that day, he stopped. Maybe the omega was wrong. Maybe both of the alphas were different persons. But how? How could two alphas from two countries look exactly the same? 

  Taehyung couldn't hear when his father called him but he could hear his heartbeat clearly when the alpha prince turned his gaze towards him. Everything else in his mind drowned itself when their eyes met. He couldn't look away nor could move. Are you him? His wolf screamed, but he couldn't speak. 

  Several moments passed by, his head still was in a daze. He remembered guards saying—it takes six days to reach their city from North Korea. And he'd seen him two days ago in the market. If this guy was the prince, then it was impossible for him to go and come back within two days. He must be someone else, pretending to be prince Jeoncena—thought Taehyung. 

  It'd been ten minutes already when the alpha prince left with the king. Jimin said, "Tae, they're gone. What are you waiting for, let's go inside." 

  "Something is wrong Jimin. This man can't be Jeoncena." He stated, but wasn't sure fully. But there was enough evidence to prove his statement. "Trust me, I'm telling the truth."

"We trust you but can you explain what's going on?"

  He ignored Jimin's queries because he knew he would get plenty of time to explain later, but now, he had to do something to stop this wedding. If this alpha was not the same alpha his father had chosen, the wedding would be canceled without him doing anything. 

  "Later. I've to talk with him now." He said before walking fast towards the guest rooms. 

"Tae, wait! King said not to disturb him." Seokjin stopped him inside the corridor. Held his hand, "Can't you wait till the evening dinner? Your dad will be very angry if you disturb him unnecessarily."

  "But hyung I've to talk with him now. I think he came here with an evil purpose. I just have to know it before it's too late." Taehyung assured him with a nod and told him to wait outside. 

  "Fine." Seokjin said and left his hand. "But take care of yourself. Just shout if you need me, ok." 

  Coming across the long corridor he came near the room his father had specially arranged for the guest. The broad metal door with golden dragon painting was closed, probably the guest had ordered it to. Taehyung glanced at the human guard and spoke firmly. 

  "Tell him I want to go in."

  "He said not to open the door for anybody, prince." The human guard lowered his head. 

  "Tae, I think we should go now." Suggested Seokjin from his behind. 

  "No. I've to talk with him." Taehyung raised his voice a bit, "Open the door."

  The guard gulped at his boldness but didn't move, "Sorry prince Taehyung, but it's the King's order to. Prince Taehyung-"

  Before he could finish, the omega prince shoved through the door to their guest's living area. When he didn't see anyone there, he panicked. He thought this person was hiding somewhere. In quick steps he opened a door which was attached to this room and finally found him inside. 

  He saw their guest was standing beside his huge bed, holding a piece of half eaten banana. His black leather jacket was carelessly kept on the white bed. Top four buttons of his shirt undone, his sleeves pushed up to his elbows, displaying his smooth milky white skin. 

  Quickly Taehyung turned his gaze to his left and found his flushed reflection on the stand mirror. He took a deep breath, asked, "May I come in?" 

  The alpha didn't reply immediately, instead he stood there with wide eyes. This omega prince was the last person he was expecting that moment. Gulping the half-chewed down, he cleared his throat, "You are already in. May I know the reason?" 

  "I want to talk with you." Taehyung said, looking at himself in the mirror, voice deep but anxious. "Privately."

  Jungkook studied his face intently. His heart started beating frantic like before when his alluring sweet scents hit his nostrils. The twelve feet gap between them wasn't doing much help. He dumped the remaining banana into the trash bucket and beckoned Kai and Suho to go outside. "I did not know South Korean princes were this desperate. Couldn't you wait for the wedding night?" He tried to maintain the smugness, redoing his buttons. 

  Hearing his mocking tone, Taehyung turned at him, fisted his palms angrily, "There won't be any wedding. At least not with you."

  "Oh really?" Jungkook frowned. "But when king Taejoo sent us the invitation, he said the opposite thing."

  "Who are you?" Asked the omega, without blinking. 

  "I'm your future husband. Or to say, the future King." Smirking, Jungkook folded his arms and parted his legs just a little while standing. Muscles stretched out inside his black dress shirt making him look more broader. 

  "Stop all these nonsense and tell me clearly who you are." Said Taehyung, didn't try to hide his eagerness. 

  "What do you mean?"

  "I've seen you in the market a day before. You were wearing a very simple commoner dress." Taehyung wet his lips. Wasn't sure fully if he were the same guy. 

  Jungkook widened his eyes, eyes that conveyed a mix of surprise and a tint of fear. How could he know—his heart skipped a beat. But he somehow managed to pull out a mischievous expression, "Oh! What else?"

  "Shit! Shit!" Mumbled Yoongi from under the bed. 

[3 minutes ago: Hearing the omega prince's voice from outside Yoongi's sixth sense stirred. He guessed this stubborn omega would come at any moment. Without wasting any time he curled up under the bed, dragging Baekhyun with him. The huge draping bedcover hid them pretty well. Though the little space was uncomfortable, they could hear their voices clearly.]

  Baekhyun gave his hands a tight squeeze, almost sucking the life out of it, whispered, "Jungkook roamed all over the city that day. Anybody can recognize him. Why didn't it strike your smartass brain before Yoongi?"

  Yoongi forcefully pulled his hand and placed it over his mouth to stop his chatter. "Sushh! just listen to him first." 

  Holding breath, they waited for the omega's reply. 

  Taehyung thought this guy would panic and confess everything but he had been nonchalant and calm about the whole thing. He took a pause and said, "And you were talking in our dialect, not like this."

  "How did you know? Was you perhaps stalking me?" Jungkook asked casually, trying to hide his tension. 

  "I saw you with my own eyes. You talked with me arrogantly." Taehyung bit the corner of his lip. He wasn't expecting this guy would confess easily after this. 

  "Oh wait a minute, you were that thief right?" Jungkook came two steps closer to him, halted when he sensed the omega pheromone was stronger at this closeness. His wolf did a thing, a small shiver that stirred every strand of his body-hair. 

  What was happening to him! 

  "I'm not a thief. I was there with a purpose. But you didn't let me explain properly." Taehyung had imagined if he ever met this alpha, he would tell him everything and thank him for saving Yeontan's life. But now, he only wanted him to go. 

  "I see. Your country is so outlandish. Here everyone can be a thief, even the price." Remarked the alpha with a smirk. 

  Taehyung rolled his eyes annoyingly, "Now tell me your real identity or else I'll tell my father everything." 

  Jungkook took his eyes off him for a moment. Though his heart was beating rapidly his mind was calm. This omega's scent has a strong soothing sedative which calmed him of his nervousness. He said, "Just like you, I also had a purpose. I came here two days ago in disguise to know about the king and the prince whom I was going to marry. And I learned many things because of that."

  "Daebak!"  Baekhyun whispered in Yoongi's ear. "I'd underestimated his acting skills." 

  Yoongi pressed his hand over his mouth to shush him again. 

  "Now you are making up a story." Said the omega. 

  "Do you think I have time for that?  See, I was going to take a bath, but you've interrupted." Jungkook tilted his head towards him, scanned the omega with a serious expression, "You tried to bribe me that day, but I refused. If I were a poor commoner, don't you think I would have taken the money for ripping my clothes?" 

  Taken aback Taehyung stuttered, "Yeah, b-but, but your accent-" 

  "Oh that?" Scoffed the alpha visibly, "That is not a big deal. I learned your accent to talk with your citizens. You know what, almost all of them said you look like an angel, the prettiest flower in Seoul and so on, but in person you're nothing like that. You look so plain, simple. Most of my concubines are prettier than you." He lied to change the topic. 

  "Shit! Now he's overacting." Yoongi muttered from under the bed. "Why isn't he finishing the discussion already?" 

  "He's so into the character." Baekhyun tsk-tsked shaking his head. 

  "Shush." Yoongi put his index on his own mouth this time. Beakhyun nodded. 

  "Does it really matter who is prettier, who is not?" Looking into his eyes Taehyung firmly asked. 

  "Umm not exactly. In bed they all look the same." Jungkook pressed his lips tightly, cursed internally for being this shameless. Putting hands into his hip pockets he confidently said, "But I deny your accusation. I'm not a fake. I'm the same person you met that day, also I'm the crown prince of North Korea." 

  "Even if you're telling the truth, my dad should know about this." Taehyung turned at the door. But his legs jammed on the spot. His wolf wasn't letting him go. Some invisible string was pulling him back. He stood there holding the doorknob. 

  "Wait." Said Jungkook. "What will you tell him?"  For a moment Jungkook was really terrified. He knew he must stay clean. Any kind of doubts could lead the king to investigate this matter. 

  "Everything."  Answered the omega, without looking at him. "I will tell him everything."

  "About your dog too?" Jungkook relaxed his muscles when he found a new weapon. He saw the omega turned at him sharply, bewildered, his eyes flicker with the memory of that puppy and the panic of losing it again.  Jungkook could guess his plan was working so he continued the act, "What was his name? Ah! Yeontan. 'Whoever keeps this puppy Yeontan, will be prince Taehyung's favorite'— you wrote that right?"

  "How did you know?" 

  "Because he's with one of my servants now. If you tell your father about him, don't you think your purpose of saving him will be wasted?" Jungkook shrugged his shoulders before locking eyes, allowing a simper to play on his face. He heard and memorized so many things about the king. One was: the king was allergic to dog furs. When he heard the note omega prince left with the dog, he put two and two together and came up with this theory. 

  "No please!" Taehyung almost begged. He clutched the metal knob tightly, inside his head his father's voice replayed when he ordered to kill his baby Yeontan. "Don't let my dad know about him."

  "Ok. I'll listen to you. Your dog will be safe, but only until you want him to. The decision is up to you my prince." Jungkook stared at him for a while. Thinking about Yoonji's words; this boy really looked like a painting. His lips were like lotus petals dipped in maple syrup, classical features were composed. Handsome or beautiful would be an understatement for this boy. 

  "Take some good rest prince. You must be tired." Taehyung said coldly, "Or just faking it."

"You can come and check it by yourself. I'm sure you'll find something interesting." Jungkook bit his tongue looking away. He wasn't supposed to say that. What the hell was happening to him; he came here to kill him, not to flirt with him. 

  "What is he doing?" Whispered Baekhyun, from under the bed. 

  "I have no idea." Yoongi replied with a sigh. 

  "He's so into the character. You've found a gem Yoongi." Baekhyun pressed his lips shut earning a sharp glare from his friend. 

 "Excuse me?" Taehyung's pupils dilated. "You have just-"

  "May I be excused, Prince Taehyung? I really needed a shower." Jungkook said, running his hands through his hair. Like obsessed, he couldn't help but stare at him. "And if you were willing to bathe with me I wouldn't mind." He added with a daring smirk. 

  Taehyung opened the door at once and left the room hurriedly. His face had gone cherry red, ears buzzed with awareness. He realized how right Jimin was. This guy really was a pervert. 

  Jungkook slowly let out the breath he didn't know he was holding, saw him going away. His heart wasn't beating rapidly like before, his senses weren't eased like before. He felt empty. But why—that he failed to understand. 

  Yoongi came out of the bed as soon as the door closed. He asked the alpha from his back, "Jungkook, what just happened? You met the prince before and didn't tell us? Why?"

  Jungkook turned, "Because I met him on the streets when I had no idea of how this prince looked. His face was also covered."

  Yoongi pressed his fingers on his temples, tensed. "There's no turning back. Now we've to finish our business as quickly as possible." 

  "Just give me nine days." Jungkook softly said. "Till the lunar eclipse."

  "Nine days?" Both of the humans reacted the same way. 

  Yoongi came forward and asked, "Jungkook, how can we stay in our enemy's den for nine days like this? We cannot trust the omega prince fully."

  "Mother told me to wait till the eclipse. And also we have to find all the missing children inside the palace. It will take time." The alpha explained. The innocence in his eyes made them believe he wasn't lying. 

  "Ok as you say." Sighed Yoongi. He knew this operation was highly risky because their subject was the king; they just have to keep patience. "But remember, this omega prince can be dangerous for us. Stay away from him."

  "I will." Jungkook replied with a faint smile.

  Only if he knew… . 

  "It's been half an hour already, can you please stop strolling like a mouse?" Jimin asked his friend, who was walking around his room with a big frown. The shorter omega crossed his legs and shifted his position on the couch for the seventh time. 

  "This Jeon stupid cena is getting on my nerves." Taehyung replied after a moment.

  "Already?" Asked Seokjin. He was sitting beside Jimin, but wasn't moving much. With his big curious eyes he was just tracing the alpha prince. "He came here just an hour ago."

  Taehyung ignored his bodyguard's question and told his best friend, "Jimin, add one thing to your 'Jeoncena-go-to-hell' list, he's not only a pervert, but also a good actor. Though I don't know when he was acting— that day or today!" He sighed as he adjusted himself between them and told them everything. 

  After hearing all their conversation from the beginning, Seokjin shook his head in disbelief, "I can't believe this. He is a fake?"

  "Me neither." Jimin mimicked his posture, "He's a scam, a fraud."

  "Yes. And I can't tell my dad about him." The prince closed his eyes, resting his head on the headboard. 

  "Oh that's too bad." Said the eldest omega. 

  "But the worst is, I'm feeling some weird things when I'm going near him." Said Taehyung. 

  "What kind of weird?" Jimin frowned. 

  Taehyung took some time to gather his thoughts, "It's very- very unusual. Like my throats are getting dry and wet at the same time."

  "Like throwing up?" Asked Seokjin. 

  "No no, not like that." Taehyung sat straight, nervous when he couldn't find an appropriate word, "It's...what to say, weird in a weird way." 

  "Oh that's weird!" Remarked Seokjin, nodding. 

 "I should stay away from him." Sighed Taehyung, mouth pouty.  Regretted approaching him like that. But only thing that made his heart eased, was the letter of Yeontan. Yeontan was alive and was taken care by Jeoncena's men. He couldn't ask for more. 

  "But staying away from him won't make things better. What will you do on your wedding day? You can't avoid him forever." Jimin stated. 

  "That's right." Taehyung's eyes shone azure blue when he spoke, "We have to eliminate him. Expose him in front of the king. He not only lied to my father, but also black mailed a prince with his dog. How ridiculous an alpha could be shamelessly flirting with a prince! If I were an alpha, I would have punched him right there."

  "Calm down." Jimin held his hand, "I have a plan."

  "Will this work?" Taehyung doubted his own luck. 

Jimin smirked when pulled out an one inch long container from his pocket. A small white capsule was inside it. He took the capsule between his index and thumb and twirled it before them like a diamond. "With this wonder pill. I illegally bought it from my uncle, aka the royal doctor. We just have to mix it in his drink and he will spell out all of his secrets." He paused for a moment to notice their reaction, then continued, "This is a strong drug, one dose is enough to make an alpha screwed. And then bam! Jeoncena will be exposed."

  Seokjin took the medicine in his palm and examined it thoroughly, "I see. But you're talking like it's easier than cooking! That alpha is sharp. Who'll bell the cat? We can't trust any servants." 

  "Only one person can do this." Jimin craned his neck, "Tae, it's you." 

  The rejection came instantly. "Dad will kill me if that guy is the real Jeoncena. The way he explained I'm fifty percent convinced."

  "No your dad won't. You're his only son." Said Jimin but Taehyung denied again. 

  "You know the king, don't you? I don't hate that guy more than my life." The prince scoffed. 

  "Don't worry, we will be behind you." Seokjin's assurance did some miracles. Taehyung agreed. 

  "But if I die, you two better take care of my mom. Ok?"

  "Stop being melodramatic and do as I say. Why fear, when Jimin is here." Jimin put the container in his friend's pocket and grinned. 

  "Thatbis the fear." Seokjin laughed glancing at Jimin, earning an aggravated glare. Taehyung smiled at their cuteness and three of them started discussing their plan shortly. 

__#_____#_____#_____#_____#__

"You're looking so gorgeous prince." The omega prince's servant Euri said looking at him. She helped him put on the golden jacket over his white dress shirt and golden waistcoat. Applied some mascara and a bit of eyeshadow to highlight his smokey eyes. Lastly she dipped her middle finger in a small container filled with cherry red liquid lip bum and coloured the prince's lower lip delicately. 

  "What is the point of looking gorgeous, where North Korean concubines are prettier than me." Looking at the mirror Taehyung pressed his lips together to spread the balm fully. 

  "Who told you that?" Asked Seokjin, resting his lower back on the wall, arms folded over his chest.

  Taehyung didn't notice when this omega entered the room. His dress was done so he came to him and said, "Nevermind. Shall we go now?"

  Seokjin smiled and held the door open. "After you."

  The main palace building was situated far from his room. At the end of a long corridor, in the hallroom a big dinner party was arranged in honor of the prince of North Korea. When they were passing through the corridor, queen Subin called him from behind. She was the first wife of king Taejoo, also the mother of his only child Taehyung. The prince turned and bowed respectfully. 

  "Taehyung, why are you doing this?" The queen asked without any greetings. 

  "Doing what mom?" Taehyung replied with another question. 

  The middle aged queen stared at him for a while and said, "Don't you know how important this marriage is. Why didn't you wear that dress I sent you? You have to look presentable in front of your alpha."

  "He's not my husband yet. And I don't care about him." Taehyung denied strongly, making eye contact with her. 

  "But he will be soon." Queen Subin muttered firmly. "Last time when that Japanese prince rejected you, do you know how much shame your father had to face."

  "I rejected him first, but you didn't listen." The prince raised his tone, making the queen turn her face. 

  "Because we can't make decisions." She spoke with the same coldness, "The king only can. And you have to obey."

  Taehyung felt hurt. She was the one whom he trusted the most. But when he became eighteen, everything changed; his family stopped looking at him with respect. Like he'd unintentionally betrayed them. "Mom, you weren't like this. You used to defend me before from dad. You've changed."

  The queen smiled faintly, glancing upward briefly for a second, sighed before turning her gaze to her son. "Yes. You are right. I changed because I am alive. Every living thing changes according to situation."

  "Should I become an emotionless doll too? I thought we were better than dad." Asked the prince. 

  The queen's eyes darkened, "You can never be better while living with the worse. Run away from here if you can. If you can't then stop being a brat and marry that man without creating any trouble." 

  Taehyung stood there like a machine when she left for the party. He was still not habituated with her cold treatment. Eyes became crystal with tears. 

  When Seokjin's soft hand touched his shoulder, he murmured looking at him, "How can I run away from here leaving all of you? This is my home, you are my family, how can I stay away from you guys? 

  Seokjin's arms itched to pull this baby in his arms and pat his back like a mama, but there were other people also, glancing at them while entering the hallroom. He pulled back his hand and softly said, "Taehyung, when you can't decide what to do, go with the flow. In future even if you have to face difficulties, you won't at least blame yourself for choosing a wrong route."

  "What about that pervert? Should I marry him like my parents say?" Taehyung hopefully searched the answer in the other's eyes. 

  "That depends on you. Do you think he deserves you?" Asked Seokjin. 

  "Absolutely not. My life will become just like my mother's. He will bring tons of queens and concubines for pleasure and kill people mercilessly just like my dad. I don't want that." Taehyung pulled out the capsule container from his pocket, fisted it and said looking at his bodyguard, "This time, I'll go against the flow. I'll fight for myself."

  "Yeah, that's the spirit. Don't worry, we will be with you." 

  People passed, but they held nothing to Taehyung. He ignored being in an open place outside his room, hugged the taller omega heartily. " I know hyung, I know."

  Jimin walked faster realizing it was quarter to seven already and the party had begun. He knew his friend was there waiting for him. They had a mission to complete. Most of all he didn't want to miss the dance show. Dancing girls with colourful clothes and make up always attracted him.

  When he was crossing the garden to take a short cut, an insignificant incident grabbed his attention. He halted, saw Jeoncena in the open corridor, on his way to the party. So not only Jimin was late, the guest of honor was too! 

  Jimin might have avoided him if he was just passing like other royals there but he was doing something violent with his servant. He heard his scolding as he came near the corridor. 

  "Sorry prince, I didn't mean to-" Pleaded the human servant on his knees. Head down, crying. Jimin's curiosity made him eavesdrop. He silently observed them. 

  "You lowly human, how dare you step on my shoes?" The alpha pulled a fistful of his hair, making him look at him and yelled harshly. "Clean these now."

  "Yes prince." The oval face human took out a clean white napkin from his pocket and tried to clean the invisible dust. But the alpha groaned in annoyance and slapped him. 

  "You don't know how to clean? Should I rip your heart to make you learn?" He kicked his servant's hands away. 

  Jimin's eyes widened when he saw raw blood in that servant's hands. He saw him clasped his hands in a pleading manner and begged for some mercy. 

  "No. Please. Don't kill me prince, my mother is ill, she will die if I fail to pay for her medicines." Tears began flowing down harder than before. The servant weeped like a child. 

  These kinds of scenarios weren't new in this palace. They were werewolves. Being violent was one of their characteristics, but Jimin's artistic mind always tried to stay away from violence. He fisted the corner of his red jacket he was wearing. His anger blazed when the alpha prince spatted bitterly, and that poor man curled up like a little kitten. 

  "Your half dead mother and you don't deserve to live. Move from my sight bitch." Saying this the alpha walked inside the hallroom. 

  Jimin left a hollow breath as he looked at him and heard him groan softly in pain. People passed before him but no one went there to help him. Jimin did. 

  In slow steps he went near the human and sat on his foot, "Are you alright?" He asked. 

  Yoongi stared at him for a while. The person was looking at him with curious, pained eyes, which he didn't expect from a werewolf. His pink lips formed a pout when he turned his gaze to his blood coated palm. The human mumbled softly, "Are you an angel?" 

  Jimin parted his mouth, amused, "What! No. I'm Jimin. Park Jimin."

  "Jimin. Beautiful!" Yoongi smiled. His pale cheeks tinted crimson. "Call me Yoon- sorry Suga. I'm Suga."

  "Oh. But you're bleeding." Jimin pointed at the wound created by the alpha. 

  "It's nothing serious." Yoongi grinned shyly. Actually it was a rat's blood, but Yoongi couldn't spell the secret. So he zippered his lips and enjoyed the care he was receiving. 

  "How can you tolerate such a horrible person?" Asked the omega with a displeased frown. "Oh, maybe be because of your sick mother, right?" He forwarded his baby pink handkerchief. 

  Yoongi shook his head looking at the perfect embroidery work on that piece of silk. It was too beautiful to be wasted over a rat's blood. He said, "You don't have to do this angel, I mean Jimin-ssi."

  "I have plenty more. Keep it." Jimin handed it to him and stood straight. Yoongi got up too. They were almost the same height, so their eyes met effortlessly. Jimin said, "I don't like physical violence, and the people who initiate such violences. If that devil ever tried to hurt you, you can tell me ok?" 

  Yoongi chuckled sweetly, "Why? Can you beat him?"

  "Umm, no. But I can give you medicines. My uncle is a doctor." Replied the omega. 

  "Oh that will be a great help." Yoongi lowered his head in honor and said looking at him, "Thank you Jimin-ssi."

  Jimin lowered his head just a little, smiled. When remembered he was getting late,  he turned and walked fast towards the hallroom. He just couldn't miss the show. 

  From afar Baekhyun rubbed his eyes when he saw his friend was talking with a werewolf. The scene was next to impossible. Yoongi always got mad whenever someone mentioned them. But now look at him, he was acting like a teenager. 

  Seeing the omega wolf leave, he came and asked him, "Yoongi, what happened? Are you alive?" 

  "What was that!" Yoongi's voice came out like a monologue, like he was alone on an island. "He was so pretty."

  "Yeah, but-" 

  "Did you see his lips when he was talking? His voice? So soothing like a flute." Yoongi closed his eyes when he inhaled the fresh perfume of the handkerchief. "This is just like him. Sweet."

  Baekhyun raised his eyebrows, "Yoongi I think you've caught a fever."

  "What?" Putting his hand over his forehead, Yoongi narrowed his eyes at him, "Where?"

  Baekhyun removed his hand and whispered in his ear, "It is called love fever. Stupid."

  Yoongi reacted dramatically. His eyes got doubled as he spoke, "Have you gone mad? He's a werewolf." His expression softened immediately when his eyes fell on the pretty little silk thing, "He's the cutest werewolf."

  "And you're the dumbest human." Snorted Baekhyun. 

  "Wanna die?" Yoongi's mild rebuke made the other roll his eyes. 

"Aigoo!"

___________

Chapter Text

  The party was in full swing when Jungkook arrived. The alpha's eyes raked the hallroom steadily. This was the thing he would have expected of a grand, undoubtedly wastage of money to a degree beyond reason. Decoration swamped everything; the ceiling was high, the walls intricately carved, the red and gold patterns on the floor were enchanting though, but the luxury itself mocking the royalty.

  "Welcome, welcome Jeon. I have been waiting for you." Said the king from his throne. A majestic grin was beneath the mustache. He came down from the red velvet seat and approached his guest first.

  The dancers in yellow and red costumes were performing a traditional dance act, choreographed with several props like knives, red and blue handkerchiefs and fire. They were ignored momentarily, when every eye turned to the honorable guest. But the performers didn't bulge and continued the act elegantly.

  "It's an honor to be here in this delightful evening with you, your majesty." Jungkook bowed before him, faked respect.

  "You are an impressive speaker. Your father, King Jeonbok must be very proud." Taejoo laughed as he spoke but his facial expressions remained the same, alerted.

  "I am glad to impress you, sire." Jungkook bowed again, just a little, hiding a malicious smirk.

  "Call me uncle for now. Come I shall introduce you with my family." Leading him Taejoo took him near a wide wooden table, finely detailed with jade and other stones, where most of his family members were sitting. He beckoned one of his servants to arrange an extra chair for the prince and said something inaudibly. When they settled down, the king pointed at a fully dressed and ornamented woman, sitting at the corner of the table, "My first queen Subin."

  "Pleased to meet you." Jungkook said and bowed reverently before her. She just lowered her head once and stared at him with icy emotionless eyes.

  Jungkook felt uneasy as most of the people watching him, only him. Inside his brown leather jacket, he was sweating a little. It was his first time being the center of attention and these royal people with cold hearts making it more irritable. He turned his gaze to a tall alpha when the king started speaking.

  "Meet my second brother Taemin. He is the councilor of Daegu district."

  "I've always wanted to meet you, after all the wonderful things I've heard about you." Taemin said.

  "Pleasure is mine." Jungkook replied.

  "He is my youngest brother Youngbae. His son Donghyun." Taejoo unfolded his hand to a shorter middle aged man and a young guy who was sitting beside a lady, seemed like his mother.

  "You are just as I thought. Smart and brave. It is a true privilege to meet you Jeoncena." Youngbae said.

  "I see. That's great." Jungkook pressed his lips. An internal laughter made him silent for a moment. He was stunned to see the very small knowledge they had of the prince Jeoncena and his bravery because one alpha was enough to make him see the stars..

  "Can I call you Jeon, prince?" Donghyun asked. His tone coated with a malicious curiosity.

  "Of course. I like your name too. But the shorter the better." Jungkook said flatly.

  "I've seen you outside, slapping that servant. It was a hilarious act." Donghyun twirled his liquor and sipped a huge quantity. Making a satisfied noise he said, "But in our country we don't slap them for stepping on our shoes. We kill them."

  "Ah! I see." Jungkook could really see through him. He could guess this guy has a bad tendency of picking up on people's weaknesses and teasing them while ruffling some feathers. Jungkook sat straight as the king was watching him, and said calmly, "But I think killing is just a waste of time. What will be the purpose of giving punishments where they won't be suffering? My rules are simple. Torture them to the extreme, scatter their egos and force them to question their existence. And at the end they won't hesitate to take their own lives." Cocking his head to that guy he smirked, "Simple, isn't it?"

  The king laughed a little moving his head, "That's why I was saying you'll be the perfect successor of this throne. You have every potential to rule this country. I can feel it."

  King's eulogy did a miracle. Donghyun's expression changed, smilingly said, "Jeon-ssi, I guess we will get along quicker."

  "Yeah perhaps." Jungkook wasn't sure. He liked to deal with simple people—complicated people confused him.

  Meanwhile the servant came and timidly said, the omega prince didn't want to join them. The king twitched his eyebrows and dismissed him.

  Hearing his name Jungkook turned his eyes to the left side where the omega prince sat separately on a small table, talking with two other males. The vibrant glow that was radiating through his honey toned skin; matching with his golden attire, made him seem like a golden mannequin. Jungkook couldn't take his eyes off his side profile. Now how could he be able to stay away from this man when his every molecule was attracting him like a magnet?

  Seeing the guest, Jimin brought his mouth extremely closer to his friend's ear, whispered, "Tae, where's the pill?"

  Glancing at the other people Taehyung whispered back, "It's in this soju decanter." He pointed at the curvy liqueur decanter at the middle of their table. There were four more glasses and some snacks beside it. The decanter was made of gold, it wasn't see-through, which benefited him to hide the liquor colour. "You sure this won't make him dead?" He asked.

  "Absolutely not. But you don't need it. I saw him outside, as cruel as they say about him. Now I'm sure he's the real Jeoncena." Jimin described thoroughly what he'd seen in the corridor.

  "Oh that's bad. Tae, I think you should quit this plan." Seokjin said. He was sitting beside the prince.

  Taehyung thought for a moment, then murmured unwaveringly, "No. I want to be sure about that. Even if he's the real one, I want to know his real intention to take that disguise. I don't think the reason was so simple. I mean why does an arrogant, presumptuous prince like him try to act like a poor man?"

  "Tae, he's looking at you." Seokjin elbowed him lightly.

  "I know. I can sense it. But how can I pour it in his cup where everyone is watching him? The celebration is for him and my dad is pampering him like a baby." Taehyung bit his lips. No matter how eager he was, it was indeed a very risky job.

  "Look he's coming here." Seokjin whispered again.

  "It's your dad's plan to bring you closer. Act like you're already liking him." Jimin suggestively winked, Taehyung just rolled his eyes.

  "Jeon, meet my only son Taehyung." Taejoo said, halting at the other side of the table. Taehyung and the boys stood up immediately and bowed.

  "We met before. Haven't we, prince?" Jungkook asked. Taehyung sharply gazed at him with wide eyes, saw a smirking mouth and a naturally flirty gaze.

  "Really? When?" The king appeared confused.

  Jungkook casually spoke. "He came to greet me personally. We had a long conversation. Why didn't you tell your father, Taehyung?"

  Holding his breath Taehyung lowered his head, his scent was stronger at this closeness, taking over his nerves like a slow poison. But his mocking tone irked him, "Yes dad. He is right. I went to his room." But the cause remained untold.

  It brought an amused smile on the king's face. "Oh that's good. It is good to see you get along so well. Taehyung, from now on you are going to look after him. And it is your duty to fulfill his every demand. Clear?"

  "Yes your majesty." Coldly said Taehyung.

  Taejoo left with a satisfactory smile, leaving Jungkook with his son. Then they sat at the opposite sides of the table, twinning each other's movements. However a curious simper was playing on Jungkook's lips, Taehyung was dead serious.

  To break the heavy silence between them, Taehyung spoke first, "You haven't brought your bodyguards with you?"

  "I don't need them." Jungkook replied, "They're for the weak omegas. Like you."

  'Weak omegas!' The three omegas twitched their lips at the same time. Jimin glanced at Seokjin, Seokjin shrugged his wide shoulders, not liking this guy at all.

  Taehyung took a deep breath, sharply answered, "Weak omegas like us don't like egotistical, and arrogant alphas. Like you."

  "Mmm I can see that." Jungkook bit his inner lip looking away, enjoying the berates, as he knew these words were thrown to real Jeoncena, not him. He wondered what would have that real Jeoncena done if he was here. Maybe he would have sugar coated every word to win his heart, maybe he'd already won him by now.

  For an unknown reason he felt a pang of jealousy when he imagined the real Jeoncena embracing the omega prince or holding hands in the garden. The imagination itself triggered his jealousy and he didn't know what he would have done if it really happened in front of his eyes. Jungkook decided even if Taehyung were to die in Jungkook's hand, he would never share him with anybody else.

  The cloud of his thoughts dissolved, ears alerted when he heard the omegas speaking.

  "Tae, why don't you serve our guest some drinks. He must be thirsty." Jimin suggested with a clumsy grin.

  Jungkook replied politely, "Thank you very much pretty omega, but I'm fine with water."

  "But it's our custom to serve drinks with our own hands." Seokjin pointed out, Jimin nodded to agree.

  "Right right. It's our tradition to serve our royal guests personally." Said the shorter omega, and eyed his friend. "You should not waste more time, go and serve him. Look, our prince is thirsty."

  But Taehyung didn't move an inch. Staying on his seat he carefully filled a glass with the special soju he prepared and slided it elegantly towards the alpha. "Here prince Jeon."

  "Where is yours, prince?" Jungkook asked.

  "I don't drink alcohol." Said Taehyung.

  "Why?"

  Taehyung glanced at him, felt nervous for a moment. He knew there was no way this alpha would know about their plan, but he was sharper than most of the alphas he encountered. "Because it makes me dizzy. I just don't like it. I'm having this apple juice actually. Thank you for asking." He spoke holding the juice before him.

  "I see." Jungkook took the glass in his hand, gazed at the substance, debated internally if he should drink alcohol or not. Though he had a high alcohol tolerance, he couldn't deny the risk of spilling something irrelevant before the enemy. One wrong move could create many complications.

  At the same moment a deep smooth voice called his name from behind, "Prince Jeoncena, welcome to our palace."

  He turned and met the person. He was quite tall, handsome, gentle and tranquil. Jungkook said, "Thank you. You are?"

  "I am Kim Namjoon. The king's nephew." The guy smiled and took a chair beside him.

  "Oh. I’ve heard a lot of things about you. You’re a living library, they say." Jungkook remembered what Yoongi said about this alpha.

  Namjoon smiled shyly, dimples appeared on his flushed cheeks. "They were overpraising. I just like to read books, nothing more."

  Jungkook put down the glass and relaxed on his chair. This guy seemed friendly. So he told his thoughts without hesitating, "To me books are unnecessary. Waste of papers. We could learn better if we observe nature, people and battles. I believe in practical learning."

  The other alpha smiled, calmly said, "I agree, but if you take books as a helping tool to memorize all the things the others have learned, I’m sure you could find something new. Before learning the history of battles, you can fight on the battlefield but you can’t make a proper plan to win the battle."

  Jungkook nodded as he agreed. "I like this description better. Do you have some books on the history of battles?"

  "Yes I do." Said the other alpha. He thought this prince would be a rude guy but the way he was talking to him, was quite friendly. "Feel free to ask me anytime."

  Holding breath, Taehyung put his palms on his knees and fisted. He liked Namjoon hyung a lot but this time his cousin wasn't helping him at all. Looking at the filled glass that arrogant alpha abandoned, he spoke out, "Alpha Jeon, you're talking so much. Your throat may get dry. Why don't you have some chilled soju?"

  "Sure." Jungkook said but didn't drink immediately, instead he said, "Namjoon, I guess I can learn from you more. Shall we toss in the name of our new friendship?"

  "Of course, prince Jeon." Namjoon smiled again.

  "Here take this glass. The Omega prince had personally poured the drink." Jungkook raised the glass, which Namjoon took willingly.

  "But this is for you." Taehyung almost yelled.

  From under the table Seokjin held his hand, a little too tightly when he felt a thrill of nervousness. Whispered over his ear, "Tae- do something! Don't make it happen."

  Taehyung got up from his chair, "Don't!"

  Both alphas looked at him surprisingly—didn't have any idea why he was acting like a stubborn kid around his parents. Before the omega prince could say anything, Jungkook spoke out, "Why? Actually I’m not feeling like drinking today." He searched for a glass of water on the table but there was none, so he bent over the table, stretched his hand and took the glass which was near Taehyung. "I shall have this apple juice instead. Thank you."

  The clink sound of two gold glasses made the omegas flinch.

  "What should we do? What should we do? Tae!" Seokjin's grip on his hand tightened, almost sucking the life out of it. Taehyung had to pull his hand forcefully to save it from his bodyguard, who was supposed to protect his body.

  "I can't believe it!" Jimin tsk-tsked shaking his head. Three of them watched the alphas gulping down the liquids, bit by bit, but they couldn't do anything.

  "Namjoon hyung, I'm sorry." Taehyung said uneasily, biting his lower lip.

  Jungkook stared at this gesture, how his lips became cherry red instantly. Something inside him stirred again, and he still couldn't get why this was happening. Maybe he was just stuck in a rut—he consoled his mind with this.

  "Seems like prince Taehyung likes you very much." Said Jungkook.

  "Yes. We have grown up together." Namjoon proudly said, looking at his cousin. He added, "Taehyung also has a good book collection. You can check that too."

  "Impressive." Jungkook remarked looking at Taehyung, earning an angry stare from him. He knew this omega was still doubting his veracity and he also knew there was a chance he might come to know everything before the eclipse. But Jungkook didn't know what was happening to his body whenever they were crossing paths. It was becoming difficult taming his wolf.

  "Is this a special drink?" Namjoon asked when he sipped the remaining substance from his glass. "It’s quite different."

  "Maybe for our guest." Jimin gulped as he spoke.

"Really? I should have tasted it. My omega, can you please make another drink for me?" Asked Jungkook politely. He thought only one sip couldn't make him drunk, and as it was specially imported for the guest, he must at least tasted it. But when he saw the alpha beside him collapsed on the table, he got worried, "Namjoon-ssi, what’s wrong?"

  Tilting his head from the table, Namjoon said, "I'm feeling so aah!" He held his head when he felt lighter and tipsy. "Why is everyone dancing?"

  "Tae!" Seokjin again held his upper arm and shook it vigorously.

  "Namjoon hyung, can you please come with me? I have something interesting to show you." Spoke Taehyung.

  "Now?" Asked Namjoon, still holding his head.

  "Umm, it’s urgent." Taehyung circled the table quickly and came near him, tugging his hand, he said, "You have to come with me."

  "I don't think I can see anything right now. Everything is dancing. Aahhh! Somebody stop the music please." Yelled Namjoon pulling his hands away.

  "Hyung!" Taehyung applied some force to drag him but Namjoon's alpha power was much stronger than him. Although being drunk Namjoon resealed himself from his cousin easily.

  Surprised, Jungkook raised in a standing position. But his eyes met the omega prince's first. He was just a meter away from him, and from this distance, he could see his every features clearly. His sweet strawberry scent blended with some flower essence that he added on his clothes, were so intoxicating that Jungkook felt blind drunk without consuming a drop of alcohol. His wolf was screaming inside to touch him, touch him bare; but Namjoon's constant shouting diverted his attention.

  "No. Stop it. Stop all these nonsense. The light. Why is the light so bright?" Namjoon's booming voice, with a quality that dragged at the attention of the crowd. The performers stopped, muffled noises heard from the audience, even the servants forgot to serve royals.

  "Namjoon?" The king frowned angrily from his high chair. "Why are you shouting so much?"

  Namjoon ignored him totally and with drowsiness he walked to the center of the room. "Why is so much food here? Don't we all know last year this land went through drought? Our farmers are starving outside the palace, can't you hear their cries?"

  "Namjoon, where are your manners?" Taemin, his father asked angrily, though couldn't stop worrying. "Behave."

  Namjoon turned his whole body towards him, tilted his head, "Dad, being a respectable councilor of Daegu, what have you done to the poor people until now? You said you wanted to help the small businesses there, because this year they are going through a big loss. But look at you, you're sitting here, drinking with nobility while making them wait for an infinity."

  The room became silent for a moment. Nobody moved from their position. Only the second prince's voice could be heard.

  "And my king, the Lord of this land. My great uncle." He said to the king, throwing his hands to the sky, "You know what you are doing right? You are wise, experienced, you know everything better than us. Then can you tell me why are your people unhappy? Alright, let's forget people, they're outsiders. But why is your own family unhappy, sire? Why do you want to force your son to marry a guy when you know it very well, he has denied already."

  "Namjoon, stop it!" Taejoo raised on his feet and sharply yelled.

  "Hyung is totally wasted." Donghyun smirked, sipping his drink, enjoying the show. He wasn't loud but his voice reached his cousin.

  Namjoon turned ninety degrees. His eyes got sharp, pointed, his nose and cheeks fiery red, his countenance even in rest had a savage expression. "Don't be too happy brother Donghyun. You're no better. You always insult whoever opposes your words. In the process of being the best brother among the three of us, you've always looked down on me and Taehyung. Couldn't you just stop kissing the King's feet and talk with us like brothers, just for one day? You've disappointed me Donghyun-ah."

  Donghyun was startled by this sudden explosion. To manage the situation he said, "Somebody sprinkle some holy salt on him. Hyung has gone crazy."

  "I'm totally sane, you nincompoop. If someone is spoiled, that is you." Growled Namjoon, pointing his index on him.

  The king yelled. "Namjoon! Just shut your mouth. Guards!"

  Taehyung panicked when he saw the king ordered his guards to take his cousin away. "No, please. Let me take him inside." He came forward to stop the guards. Guarding his cousin's bigger body he pleaded for him. "He's just drunk. I saw him drinking a full decanter. Don't punish him Lord. Trust me. I can take care of him."

  Mentioning the decanter, Jungkook frowned. A sixth sense that caused him to turn to the container from where the omega prince had poured him the drink. Last few minutes of their interaction replayed quickly in his mind. He could remember Namjoon only had one drink, not the full decanter. And a glass full of soju wasn't that strong to make an alpha this much drunk. And the way Taehyung reacted when Jungkook wasn't drinking the liquor. He fisted his hands looking at the omega prince. Things were becoming clearer with each passing second—it was planned for him, not for Namjoon.

  Taehyung held his cousin's hand again. But this time he didn't force him, calmly said, "Hyung, you said you don't like unwanted attention. Look, everyone is watching you. Please come with me."

  Namjoon shook his head strongly. In this action his head got dizzy again. He said, "No, Taehyung, let me speak first. I have so many complaints."

  "Alpha! Let me take you to your palace." Seokjin came forward. His hands were shaking nervously, eyes teary, but he was worried for him more than anything. Making the king angry was not a good thing and Namjoon was innocent. He knew the king would punish him definitely. And this all happened because of that pill and their failed plan. It killed him inside that he was also involved in this matter.

  Glancing at Seokjin, Namjoon reacted differently. His expression became soft, his scent turned into sweet, flavoured, black eyes beamed with joy and a small smile appeared on his puffy lips. "Seokjin!"

  "What the hell are you doing Namjoon? In front of so many people and our honorable guest?" His father, Taemin spoke after a long time. He came forward to talk with him nicely but the alpha reacted stubbornly again.

  "Please dad. Don't try to bind me with your rules again. Because of your royal rules your son can't breathe inside this palace. This is like a living hell where you can't speak yourself. The only thing that kept me tied here is him." Namjoon pointed at Seokjin. And confessed, "I like him. I'm in love with him but I can't marry him. Because of your ridiculous unwritten constitution, where a royal blood can only marry royals. I hate your rules, I hate your laws, I hate everything here. Fuck!"

  Unintentionally Taehyung's hand moved to his mouth. Tears filled up his guilt. He felt so sorry, at the same time he was so proud of his brother. The things he couldn't dare to say even to his mother, said by Namjoon in front of so many people, and the king. But he was also scared of what was coming after.

  "You've crossed the limit. I will not tolerate any further. Be prepared to get punished." The king spoke firmly. He ordered his guards to hold him captive and lock him inside his room.

  Looking downward Seokjin was still crying silently. It was like a dream coming true to him. His beloved alpha had confessed his feelings to him. But alas! There were so many obstacles raised as their love rose, and he didn't want any of them.

  Jimin came, stood beside him silently. He blamed himself for creating a mess and had no idea how he could make things good like before. His father, the minister was a puppet of the king and he was an omega—lowest social status. He wished he could have more power to help his friends.

  "I can't believe this country's rules are this much strict." Said Jungkook. In slow steps he strolled at the center and stood just some paces beside Namjoon. Looking at the king he said, "This is weird. Why can't a royal blood marry whoever he wants? I mean my dad has dozens of queens and some of them are from very common families. They are all living together happily now. I guess."

  The king stared at him for a moment, certainly didn't want to go against this alpha but he was a man who took orders from no one. "This is my country. I set the rules here." Taejoo let him know.

  "I know. But you have the power to change, right? What is the point of being a king where you can't change or set new rules? People remember kings for their remarkable rules. If he wants to marry this guy, I think you should let him. Please consider this uncle, this is my earnest request." Jungkook bowed again.

  Taejoo immediately came forward and held his shoulder, made him rise, "I will talk with you later, Jeon. You can go and rest for now. This is a matter of my family's pride."

  "Am I not your family," Pouting, Jungkook asked, "Uncle?"

  Taejoo was taken aback at this sudden reply. He hesitated a bit. "Yes, but the marriage-"

  "I am ready for the marriage." Jungkook clearly told him. "I am starting to like prince Taehyung." A lie—but he wasn't sure.

  "Me too. Like him" Taehyung said immediately after. A definite lie—to save the situation.

  "This is wonderful, brother. We must celebrate it." Taemin said, felt relieved, when he saw the king's attention moved from his downright rebellious son.

  "Indeed." The king himself came and hugged his guest, "Oh Jeon, you don't know how happy you've made me. Welcome to our family, son." With a big smile, he patted his shoulder.

  "I'm glad too." Jungkook said, showing a fake smile. His heart boiled at Taejoo's touch, the animal inside him growled, but for the great mission he had, he couldn't show his anger. Taehyung gazed at him over Namjoon's shoulder, he gazed back and like a magic, his nerves calmed.

  "I will declare this marriage to the public soon. For now let's celebrate." With a fat smile on his face, Taejoo returned to his seat. Ordered, "You all, continue the performance. The party is still on."

  The orchestra started the music again as the dancers took their position. The party continued.

  Namjoon, who was standing there silently like a possessed spirit, suddenly made a noise when the drummer beat the drums. "Ah stop this." He faintly said, holding his skull with his hands.

  "Namjoon hyung!" Taehyung held him by his arms for support, because he was the nearest person. Soothing his chest with his hand he worriedly asked, "Are you alright hyung?"

  Slowly Namjoon's eyes closed when he lost his senses on the spot. Jungkook moved quickly to hold him upright. He succeeded. But when he was going to hold him tightly with both of his hands, his right hand fell just over the omega's left, and he cupped the soft flesh in his fist immediately.

  Within a split of second he could feel the pleasure through his body and it thrilled him immeasurably. Skin on skin contact made his heartbeat frantic. His dark eyes flashed at the omega, who was looking at him with the same expression.

  Taehyung raised his eyes hypnotically, when the alpha touched his hand. His whole body shuddered, electric waves ran through when his wolf inside screamed, MATE! MATE!

  This could not be happening.

Chapter Text

  "Tae, let me take you to your room. You look tired." Jimin's voice couldn't reach his friend although he was sitting just beside him.

  Taehyung was still in a daze of disbelief about what really happened in the party. The moment that alpha prince touched his hand he literally froze, unable to utter a single word, standing their like a lifeless doll. Though within a moment he pulled his hand back like his skin had burned with the alpha's touch, his omega howled inside to feel that sensation again.

  He saw raw emotions in the alpha's dark chocolate eyes, something so intense that  made his heartbeat and breathing quickened. What prince Jeon was thinking when his hand subtly groped his fingers—Taehyung was thinking for a long time. Maybe the alpha also knew that they were tied with the destiny's string and designed to be together. Maybe he knew it from the beginning and refused to take this matter seriously.

  Taehyung dug deep into his mind. Tried to remember his each and every word, action whether the alpha could sense it before him or not. But Taehyung failed to find anything remarkable to console his anxious mind.

  They were sitting at the corner of Namjoon's bed. He was sleeping soundly since he got senseless at the party. The royal doctor said he would be fine after a good sleep and told them to let him rest without much disturbance. Seokjin didn't move from his side even for a minute, gently stroking his hair with his long warm fingers while looking at him with tearful worried eyes.

  hours passed. The omega prince wasn't saying anything. A depthless sorrow that filled his eyes didn't go unnoticed by his friend Jimin. He asked again, lightly tapping his shoulder, "Tae, I think you should rest for a while. Namjoon hyung will be alright, don't worry. My uncle gave him medicine. And Jin hyung is also taking care of him."

  Seokjin turned his head, immediately said, "I think it will be better if you two go and get some sleep. Don't blame yourself, it wasn't your fault. It was an accident and everything is fine now."

  Taehyung sighed heavily looking down. The problem wasn't as simple as his friends were thinking. Of course he was worried about his cousin but the reason which stirred his world, was something else.

  "I found my soulmate."

  "What?" The other two omegas reacted the same way; mouths parted, eyes rounded in disbelief and Taehyung's next words made them totally stunned.

  "It's him. Jeoncena." Taehyung said, still looking down.

  "It's a joke right?" Jimin's mouth stretched, giggled when he thought his friend was joking to lighten up their mood. But Taehyung spoke with the same seriousness.

  "Yeah. It's a joke." He raised his eyes at them, smiled painly, "A very sarcastic joke cracked by my destiny."

  "But how can you be so sure? You met him before, right? If he was your mate then why didn't you feel it before?" Jimin asked.

  "I don't know. But it's him. I'm sure it's him. I felt it when he touched my hand." Taehyung's gaze shifted to his left hand, he could still feel the tingling sensation where the alpha touched him.

  "It is a good thing that you have finally found him. Old monk's prediction came true." Seokjin assured him with a smile but Taehyung's expression didn't change.

  "But why him? I've waited all these years for my mate. I thought he would be a kindhearted person, who could feel people's pain, not hurt them like a heartless beast."

  "I can understand but you should talk with him about these matters and perhaps change him for the best." Seokjin positively replied. He didn't want to make him more sad.

  "Do you think people like them ever change? Could my mom change my dad? He is just like my dad. He will never change." Taehyung shook his head dispiritedly.

  "You can't deny your destiny." Gently said Seokjin, understanding the situation but bound by their beliefs in Moon goddess he took the other side. "And also your marriage is going to be announced soon. How long can you avoid him?"

  Jimin always supported his friend, but this time he couldn't agree more with Seokjin, "Yes Tae, I think you should accept your destiny and talk with him nicely about your feelings."

  "Maybe he wants to talk with you too." Said Seokjin.

  Taehyung sighed again, "I want to. Actually I'm craving to just see him but at the same time I don't want all of these to happen. He is not the person I dreamt of."

  "But because of him the king let your cousin go unpunished. Maybe he isn't that bad?" Seokjin looked at him with similarly hopeful eyes.

  "Maybe he's worse. He despises lower ranks." Jimin remarked. He'd seen him outside the party, beating his servants mercilessly, and also his mocking tone whenever he addressed omegas. "He's literally a monster. You should stay away from him."

  "Oh Jimin, can you please stop confusing him. That Jeon guy is his mate and he has no way to deny it. And I believe he will fall in love with him soon." Seokjin held the prince's hand as soon as he noticed his gloomy face, "I think you should talk with him. Clearly tell him how you feel about him."

  "I don't think anything will change but you're right. I should and I have to talk with him." Taehyung got up from the bed shaking his hesitancy. "Jin hyung, you don't have to come with me. Just take care of Namjoon hyung, and I promise I will return soon."

  "Are you sure?" Seokjin frowned. It was almost midnight and he had no idea about that alpha's capability. But he was Taehyung's soulmate, this thought made him calm, he agreed when the omega prince nodded to him.

  Jimin wanted to go with him but Taehyung stopped him too. "Jimin, you should also take some rest. I will see you tomorrow."

  "I don't trust him, so be careful." Jimin said, hugging him.

  "I will be. Don't worry."

  Jungkook's room was near the main palace. Taehyung crossed the long corridor alone, unhurriedly. The party was over, the performers had stopped their act not so long ago, all of the people left for their own rooms, only some palace guards could be seen outside.

  "Open the door."

  Taehyung's deep firm voice made the beta guard flinch awake. He was just taking a nap resting his tired head over the wall. The guard stammered as he spoke, "P-prince Taehyung? I'm sorry I was just-"

  Taehyung raised his hand to stop him, "You don't have to explain. Just tell the alpha inside I came here to meet him." ,

  "But prince Jeon said not to disturb him."

  "Just do what I am saying." Taehyung pronounced each word separately, but tranquilly.

  The guard hesitated a bit. At the same time a beta male who came with their guest half opened the door and said in a low voice, "Let him in."

  Taehyung waited for them to open the door properly for him and entered holding his breath. This time he didn't have to search for him in his bedroom, he found him in the living room, wearing a loose white shirt with black comfortable trousers, standing in front of a large golden framed portrait, Taehyung's late grandfather's. His servants and guards left the room as soon as Taehyung entered. Maybe they had been told by him before—the omega thought, was he waiting for him?

  "I knew you would come." Jungkook said without looking at him. Eyes were on the drawing, mind elsewhere.

  Taehyung tried to maintain some distance, but his musky peppermint scent encouraged him to move forward. His legs uncontrollably strolled toward him, "So you felt it too?"

  "Unfortunately yes." Jungkook said coldly, still looking at the painting. "What you want to say, say it quickly. I don't have all night to talk with you."

  His rude arrogant tone made the omega halted. He thought for a moment whether he should go back to his room or talk with him more. Licking his lips he said, "I just wanted to say thank you. For supporting my cousin there."

  "And?"

  "And, I don't like you."

  "I know." Jungkook turned. Their eyes met for a long moment, both of them stayed silent, searching for some satisfactory answers. "Do you have anything new to say?" The alpha asked.

  "New?" Taehyung asked back, felt nervous for a moment. He thought the alpha would ask him the reason. Licking his quivering lips he answered him honestly, "Yeah. I waited so many years for my mate and found a man who is impudent, overconfident and arrogant. He doesn't know how to respect others, doesn't know how to be polite with people. Most of all he could be more brazen than my father. Now tell me how can I like and rely upon such an irrational and spurious man like you?"

  "Pardon! Is this one of your traditions, to insult a guest like this?" Jungkook approached spiritlessly, stopped just a meter before him. "Let's forget the fact that you're really an educated person. But how could a petty omega like you reproach an alpha?"

  Taehyung had been in a daze, but his anger was fired up as soon as he heard the word petty. His eyes glowed blue and voice husky, "You deserve reproach. For daring to address a prince petty."

  Twitching his eyebrows Jungkook glared at him. "What should I address you then? What should I call the prince who came here alone in an alpha's room at midnight? You know it very well that I'm your mate and it will be hard for me to control my hormones around you at this hour."

  "Pervert." Taehyung released a sigh which he was holding for long. Couldn't believe in his rotten fate. "If you can't control your hormones around me, then you should stay away from me."

  "Oh really? Then tell me what you're doing here. Couldn't you wait for the wedding day?" Jungkook's sharply spatted. He just wanted him to go from here. Acting like Jeoncena all day was tiresome and displeasing. And finding the soulmate in the process of hating that particular person was totally beyond his imagination. He wasn't prepared at all.

  "The wedding," Taehyung took a long breath and made himself calm, "Can you please cancel it for now?"

  "Why should I?" Asked the alpha looking into his eyes. He knew it very well if he cancelled the marriage, he could no longer stay here in the palace.

  The omega was alone, unarmed. If Jungkook wished he could easily kill this soft flesh with his bare hands, but the right time hadn't come yet—just had to wait for the full moon and the eclipse.

  "Because you don't love me. Me too." Taehyung said it forcefully, trying to hide his confusion.

  "Love!" Looking away Jungkook huffed, then turned his gaze to him, "Is it necessary to love your mate?"

  "I guess so." Taehyung replied, unsurely. He could understand it clearly, his life wasn't going to be as lovely as he imagined.

  "You are saying you don't like me but I guess you're interested in me. If you'd like to avoid me, you would have ignored this soulmate thing."

  "Certainly not. I have no interest in you." Taehyung took a step back. Nervously said, "I- I need some time."

  "Are you sure?" Jungkook stepped forward, came extremely near the omega. Without breaking eye contact he coldly asked, "Tell me honestly, don't your heartbeats speed up when we are together in a closed room where nobody is watching us? Didn't you feel something extraordinary when I touched you?" He asked because all these things he felt when their hands touched for the first time, and he wanted to confirm if the omega felt the same. If this was called disliking, then he surely disliked him very much.

  Jungkook's hand moved beyond his control, touching his puffy cheek just with the tip of his fingers, he could feel how soft his skin could be. The way his face became a darker shade of pink in a response of his touch, was so appealing. Such unworldly charms he'd never seen before.

  Taehyung closed his eyes when a cold blue breeze shivered his spine with his magnetic touch. His soothing scent entered his nostrils which made his wolf surrender. Unintentionally his head moved to feel him more. The feeling of being caressed by his mate can bring out his hidden desires this easily—Taehyung never thought that before.

  "Look at you, you're already submitting to a person you said you don't like. I've never seen any omega this needy before." Said the alpha in a mocking manner. Though he'd never met many unmarked omegas before, definitely not this close.

  Taehyung sharply detached himself from his touch. For a mere moment he really forgot the person before him was a heartless monster. "No way, I will never submit to you." He said looking away, breathing heavily.

  "Why? Accepting that you liked it wouldn't hurt your pride, right?" Jungkook continued mocking him. He just wanted him to go away from him and never came back for the sake of their unplanned bond.

  Taehyung rolled his eyes, "There is nothing to accept. You don't like me and I don't like you now so it will be better to postpone the wedding."

  "What about the bond? Are you telling me you're brazen enough to deny a mate for your petty pride?" Asked Jungkook. He wanted to be sure about everything. If Taehyung wanted to break the bond, he would accept it.

  "What! No, I never said that." Opposed the omega. He found his soulmate after so many years. Though he knew his mate would never fall in love with him, he would do everything to protect their bond. "I just don't want to marry a beast."

  "Make it make sense, prince. You don't want to marry me now but you still want to keep the bond! What do you exactly want from me?" Jungkook raised his voice, a little bit higher than his usual tone but he wasn't angry. His scent was soothing like before.

  "I want you to behave nicely with people. I want you to change for me. I can only love a person who will be like me. Who will value people, not his ego." This was Taehyung's only condition but deep inside he knew it was almost impossible. He thought the alpha would be mad, but he found him calm like before. He remembered Jimin told him that he heard, Jeoncena had a very bad habit of losing temper anytime anywhere, but this person was so different, he was rude but tranquil, ferocious but composed. Taehyung still wondered if they were the same person or not!

  "Can you change for me?" Asked Jungkook.
.
  "Why? Am I not perfect?" Taehyung knitted his arched brows together.

  For a moment Jungkook felt so jealous of him. This boy was literally living his perfect life which Jungkook was supposed to be living. If his insidious father didn't kill his family wrongly, Jungkook would be the crown prince of this land. He would be living a luxurious life inside the palace, with his family. But king Taejoo stole his fortune and gave it to his own son.

  "Can you kill a person if I tell you to?" Smirked Jungkook when he saw the omega's astonished face. "No, right? If you can't like me as I am, then don't expect anything more from me."

  "I knew it." Taehyung knew that this man would never change. He was just a reflection of his father, and his father never cared for anybody. "It was stupid of me to come here in a hope that you'll listen to me. Sorry for the disturbance, prince Jeon. You can rest now." Saying this, Taehyung left with a heavy heart.

  Jungkook stared at the closed door for a while. He wished he could fulfill his mate's every demand, he could shower him with all the love he deserved but he didn't come here to waste his time in such unnecessary things, he had a mission; killing Taejoo and his family was his ultimate goal.

  Coming inside his bedroom, he opened the window for some fresh air. Sweet fragrances of night flowers came from a nearby garden, carried by the thin summer air. The scattered moonlight over his white bed cover made him recall his past; his life in the mountains, the unforgettable last words of his mother and his long lost parents who died very unfortunately. And also that child Hoseok, who'd to sacrifice his life because of him.

  Jungkook could feel they were all watching him from the stars, encouraging him to continue his revenge mission. Looking at the half moon his dark eyes blazed with deep blue hue. Eight days have left until the full moon and he decided to not let any obstacles distract him from fulfilling his dead mother's wish.

  Not even his soulmate.

  When Jungkook awoke again the sun shone on him through the window he left open at night, and the morning was calm and fresh. Last night's conversation with Taehyung was still stuck in his head, he wished he could avoid him all day though he knew it would be hard.

  During their lunch, when he and his friends were discussing their plan to search the lost humans, Yoongi entered their room and approached the alpha. He said, "Jungkook, I got some information about our people."

  Everyone's eyes fell on him. "Where are they?" Beakhyun asked him.

  Yoongi glanced at everyone and said looking at Jungkook, "I was talking with an old kitchen maid this morning. He said most of the humans whom the palace guards have taken are working in the gold mine."

  "Where's that mine?" Jungkook asked.

  "It's on the other side of the river. Not far but the area is restricted. You have to get permission from the king first to enter there." Yoongi told him.

  "Do you think that will be easy?" Asked Suho. He knew the area very well, but never dared to cross the river bridge, as there were more than fifty armed soldiers guarding the goldmine.

  "Easy for Jungkook, since the king likes him." Said Baekhyun.

  Putting down his chopsticks, Jungkook glanced up and asked, "Should I go and talk with him now?"

  Yoongi was going to answer but a sudden knock at their door made them stop their discussion.

  "Alpha, the king has ordered me to escort you." One of the high ranked palace guards said.

  "What happened now?" Yoongi muttered with a displeased expression.

  "Do you want to come?" Jungkook asked him. He knew it was totally unnecessary to bring his servants everywhere, but yoongi wasn't just his servant, he was one of the heads behind their plan.

  "Yes please." Yoongi said, Jungkook nodded looking at him.

  He told his two fake bodyguards Kai and Suho to stay outside the King's living room and try to gather some more information from his bodyguards. And he entered the room with Yoongi.

  As for the living room, everywhere he looked, his eyes found ornamentation. The walls were overrun by over decoration and a big round tea-table was dressed with pure gold fruits and flowers beside the real ones.

  "Jeon, I was waiting for you. Please be seated." Taejoo told him from his chair, with his narrow eyed open mouthed smile, which irked him the most.

  But his smile dropped as soon as he felt another man's presence there, whom he was trying to avoid at any cost. Looking at Taehyung, he slightly bowed his head. Sat across him when the omega mirrored the gesture. Yoongi stood behind him, just like the omega prince's bodyguard Seokjin was silently standing behind him. Their eyes on the ground but ears alerted.

  A thrill of nervousness waved through Taehyung when their eyes met for the first time of the day. Taehyung lowered his head immediately and tried to distract his mind by sipping the hot tea. Last night he couldn't sleep at all, several negative thoughts came into his mind, but what bothered him the most was the fear of sinking deep into the inky abysmal from where he couldn't escape, nor could stay.

  The king's deep voice brought back their attention to him.

  "Since both of you have agreed to marry each other, I didn't want to make the wedding delay. I've already sent my men to inform your father. They will reach your palace by Tuesday." Informed Taejoo looking at Jungkook.

  Jungkook's eyes widened for a moment, an internal panic caught him. But then he remembered it would take the messenger six days to reach there and six more for coming back, so there was no need to worry. Smilingly he said, "Oh so nice of you, uncle. My dad will be very pleased."

  "I know he will. He has a brave alpha son like you. He must be very proud of your decision. I'll declare the wedding as soon as your father gives us a positive response. What do you say, Taehyung?" With a big smile Taejoo turned towards his son but didn't get any answer. So he decided to give his whole attention to his future son in law instead. "So Jeon, until the wedding day, if you want to go hunting or visit other places, you can tell me."

  Jungkook used the opportunity. "Actually I wanted to ask you about if I could go and see the gold mine."

  "Of course you can. I will tell Namjoon to take you there tomorrow."

  "Tomorrow? Why not today?" Asked Jungkook. The eagerness in his tone made the king frown. Jungkook shrugged with a smile, "Actually I was just bored. There aren't many things to do here."

  "Actually,"  Said the king, "That is a huge area. You can't come back before the evening so it will be better if you go there tomorrow morning."

  "I see. Ok then I'll wait for tomorrow." Said Jungkook. Then put his attention to the colourful confectionery served with the tea but his mate's sweet strawberry scent was slowly taking over his senses, it was sweeter than any delicious sweet dishes.

  Meanwhile some unusual voices heard outside the door. A guard entered the room soon after, dragging a tied and blindfolded girl with him. Bowing before the king he said with a proud voice, "Sire, I've got a female human. She was stealing something from the market. Where should I take her?"

  The king glanced at his royal guest and awkwardly said, "Aish these lowly people! Don't know how to behave properly. Take her to my punishment room. She needs to be punished." At the last sentence, his eyes shone mischievously like a hungry wolf.

  "Leave me." The girl screamed her lungs out. As though blindfolded, she could sense what was going on around her. The faded yellow dress she was wearing was muddy and torn near her knee area, hair disheveled, elbows bruised; seemed like she fought to save herself before. "I never stole anything. You're falsely accusing me." She cried and tried to free her hands which were tied from the back.

  Her cry touched the omega, he stood up and firmly said, "Dad, stop all this. Let her go. She's saying she didn't steal anything."

  "You just shut up. What do you know about these unfaithful humans? They lie more than breathing." The king muttered showing his disgust.

  "But dad, look at her, she's just a teenager. A minor, let her go please." Taehyung almost pleaded.

  The king stood at the same time, matching his eyes, fisted his palms tightly, controlled himself for not slapping his son in front of his guest, but angrily growled, "Taehyung, don't dare to middle in the royal court's matters. You are just an omega, just pay some attention to your future husband, who's bored because of your carelessness."

  Jungkook's breathing paused, nose flared when he felt Yoongi's tap on his back. Without looking back he knew Yoongi was more worried than him because the captive was none other than his sister, Yoonji.

  "Uncle, let me handle this matter." Jungkook spoke out, tried to make himself casual. "I know how to punish these notorious low breeds. Although it's been a while playing with a human doll in my bed. And this doll is looking like a perfectly grilled meat." Smirking, he winked at the guard. Then turned his gaze at the king, "May I, uncle?"

  "Ah! I can see, you must be thirsty." The king remarked with a half smile but also he didn't want to let this perfectly-grilled-meat go from his hands. "But she's a mare human. I can arrange more pretty omegas for your entertainment, Jeon."

  "What will be fun with pretty omegas? They are all full of petty prides." Jungkook said, glancing at Taehyung who was looking at him with so much hurt in his eyes. He knew his words were going to tear his mate's heart, but wasn't this his plan from the beginning—to hurt him to the extreme so he could hate him. Jungkook turned his eyes to the girl and smirked, "I prefer humans more. An untamed human like her might break into my arms." Jungkook suggestively replied to the king.

"Noo! Please leave me. I'm begging you." Falling on her knees the girl cried, shaking her head, helplessly begging for some mercy.

  Jungkook could feel her pain. At this age she could guess what they were talking about. He thought if Yoonji were a werewolf, she must have known her brother's presence in this room. But now there was no way to assure her since the king's hawk eyes were on them. So he waited patiently for the king's reply.

  Taejoo thought for a while and said, "Well, if you want to then you can have her. You're right, it is your time to play with these amateur dolls. They always ruin my mood by crying and throwing hands on me. I should arrange some tasty tarts for me tonight." Saying this the king laughed out, like he said something comical.

  Jungkook struggled for self-control, hands clenched and unclenched spasmodically under the table. Flatly said, "Yes uncle. You're right."

  The king nodded and told that guard who'd done this brave act, "You, take her to our guest's room and don't forget to tie her well with a pole."

  The guard left as he came, dragging the crying figure.

  "Thank you so much, my king." Jungkook said as he got up to go.

  "What are you saying, you're like my own son. This is my duty to make you happy." Said the king and patted his back.

  "You are so generous. I'm learning so many things from you." Said Jungkook, bowing to his waist. If he could, he would have choked him to death but he wanted to take his time.

  "Come with me, I will show you our playing room, arms chember and the garden as you're bored." The king left with his guest, leaving an empty silence behind.

  Taehyung thought his tears were dried up last night. But no! They found a reason to flow down again. He called, "Jin hyung."

  Even though his voice was almost inaudible, Seokjin heard him. He was spellbound himself, didn't find anything to say to his prince, "Umm, do you want some tea?"

  "No." Taehyung sighed, let his cheeks wet with tears, didn't bother to wipe them. Then said in a low deep voice, "Can you tell me again that my mate will change for me, he will become a good person?"

  "Tae-" Seokjin was ashamed of himself for making him believe what was next to impossible. Because he saw how Taehyung's mate was looking at that girl with lustful eyes. He didn't even think how Taehyung would feel when he said all those nasty things to his father.

  "No hyung, just tell me one more time that he is not a bad person like my dad and he can be better, he will treasure me and love me someday." Taehyung crashed on his abandoned chair when his legs trembled, exhausted and frayed. "I know nothing is going to happen. I know, hyung. But your innocent voice always makes me feel good, your words give me some hope, that's what I need right now. Please give me some positive strength to carry my pathetic life on which leads me to nowhere. Why him, hyung? Why him?" Covering his face with his hands he weeped for a long time.

  "Please don't cry Tae, he will change one day, he will love you." Seokjin said, but knew he was just creating an illusion for this boy. He pulled his head on his chest, gently caressing his hair, and let him cry all he wanted. Tears had a strong power to pacify someone and he let him shed them.

  Feelings were like seeds needed time to grow. So maybe in the near or far future, Seokjin believed Taehyung's mate would change. Change for him.

_________

Chapter Text

  The moment Yoongi opened the door, he asked for his sister. "Where's she?"

  "Inside the bedroom." Seojoon replied, pointing at his left. He was near the main door all this time, waiting for him.

  Yoongi didn't waste a single moment calling out her name and shoved through the bedroom door as fast as his legs could carry him, "Yoonji. Are you alright?"

  He saw his sister sitting at the corner of that grand bed, gradually rose when their eyes met. He called her again before embracing her closely.

  Seeing her brother, Yoonji broke into tears. She clutched his shoulder tightly, said in a shaky voice, "Oppa! Oppa I was so scared."

  Yoongi tried to maintain his cool before her. Patting her shoulder he said, "Shush it's alright now."

  "I gave her some medicines. She's in an emotional trauma right now." Baekhyun said sadly from behind. He was so shocked when the king's guards dragged this little figure like a rug and ordered them to not open her eyes and ropes. She was shaking out of fear and her dress was ruined. Beakhyun found some scratches and bruises on her knees and elbows and an ugly cut on her wrist by the rope she was tied with. He never imagined one day he would have to see the girl he liked in this vulnerable state. And what killed him inside—he couldn't even help her in front of her tormentor.

  When his sister's cries died Yoongi made her sit again on the bed as she felt weaker. Sitting on his knees before her, he softly asked, "Yoonji, I told you to stay at home. Why were you there in the market?"

  Wiping the remaining tears from her eyes Yoonji spoke after a moment, "You weren't home, and dad was ill. Mom sent me there to buy some groceries." Her tears swelled up again when she held her brother's hand, "Oppa I swear I didn't steal anything. I was just checking out some colourful ribbons. I don't know from where that guard came and asked me to come with him. When I refused, he dragged me to the king."

  Yoongi's eyes narrowed, grief overtaking while anger was slowly creeping up in his veins. "I'll kill that bastard with my own hands."

  "Nothing will change. If you elemente him, others will do the same. It will be better if we concentrate on our plan." Said Jungkook. He was watching them with emotive tenderness. Yoonji's cries pierced his heart like an arrow. That girl was pure as a hue drop and the people who tried to snach her sanctity deserved punishment; but they were so many, they were like the paper dolls of the system created by their king—Kim Taejoo. He was the one who needed to eliminate first. So he said, "Don't forget our target is Taejoo, not his puppets."

  "But I don't want to let that guard live even for a day. I'll make sure he won't see the sun tomorrow." Yoongi muttered under his breath as he stood up and raged towards the door.

  Jungkook held his forearm, "No. You can't do that. That will ruin our master plan."

  "But Jungkook, he hurted my family. Look she's so scared, can't even stand properly." Yoongi pointed at his sister who was bewilderedly hearing their conversation.

  Jungkook released his grip but didn't pull away. Putting his hand on the angry brother's shoulder he softly said, "Don't worry. She will be fine. Everything is under control now. Just let her rest for a day."

  "Oppa, can you take me to our home? I want to go home." Yoonji's shaky voice made them turn at her.

  "Not now. The king will suspect." Sighed Yoongi, somehow controlled his temper, recalling that their main motto was to live lowly and do their job without pulling much attention. "You have to stay here for some days."

  "Why? What were you talking about before?" Yoonji's worry was replaced by curiosity.

  "I didn't want to let you know about this plan but now you've become a part of it." Yoongi came closer to her, sat and told her everything. He knew she would be shocked but he didn't have any other choices.

  "Are you sure? He is the king. How could you kill him?" She asked out of worry.

  "But he failed to protect his people. He doesn't deserve to be called the King." Said Jungkook, still standing on the doorway, crossing his arms.

  "Yoonji, just stay here with us. Don't ever go out of the room." Yoongi warned her.

  "Don't worry, I'll take care of her from now on." Baekhyun assured him. Yoongi nodded.

  "I will do everything as you told me. I'm not scared anymore." She wasn't feeling alone like before—her brother, Baekhyun and the kind hearted alpha Jungkook was there to protect her.

  "Where's the dog, Yeontan?" Jungkook asked her when she calmed down a bit.

  "Oh he's fine. He is in our house." Replied Yoonji. Recalling the puppy, a small smile glowed on her face. "Why are you asking about him?"

  "He's the omega prince's dog. Don't tell this to anyone. Not even the prince." Jungkook said.

  "Really?" Asked Yoonji. She trusted him so she believed him. "Ok Jungkook oppa. But when are we going home?"

  "Soon. Very soon." Replied the alpha, believingly. 

  The half moon rose just after the sun went down. Namjoon was sitting lazily on a sofa, reading a book. The huge window was open beside him carrying the slow breeze with the cold moonlight which scattered over the carpet near his feet. His attention diverted to the door when he heard a light knock.

  "Namjoon hyung, how are you now?" Taehyung asked him concernedly, coming inside. Last time when he saw him in the morning, he was still into a deep sleep.

  "Taehyung, come. I was just reading this book called 'The colour of earth'." Namjoon raised the brown book from his sofa and smiled at him, "It's very interesting. Do you want to read?"

  "My mind is in a haze right now. I'm not in the mood of reading anything." Taehyung said with a pout, and sat on a single sofa facing him. Seokjin shyly placed himself at the corner of the same sofa Namjoon was sitting, but maintaining some distance.

  Namjoon's eyes steeled on him for a moment, then gazed at his cousin, "Do you like to have some tea with us? Jin-ssi, can you tell them to bring some tea?"

  "Sure prince Namjoon." Seokjin stood to call a servant.

  "Namjoon again?" Namjoon asked, smiling a little, "You called me Joonie this morning."

  Seokjin's face reddened like tomatoes. Side glancing at the omega prince, he shyly replied, "That's because I was so happy when I saw you healthy this morning."

  "I'm healthy now too. You can call me Joonie again." Said Namjoon with a suggestive smile.

  Seokjin cleared his throat looking at Taehyung, "Wait for a moment. I'll tell them to bring some tea." He escaped from the room like a storm.

  Taehyung could guess why they were acting like this. It was their private matter so he refrained himself from asking silly questions. Instead he said, "Hyung, I'm so sorry. That all happened because of me. I could have stopped you from drinking that time but my senses were numb, and I couldn't say anything."

  "It's fine now. Nothing bad happened, right? But I scolded our brother Donghyun in front of everyone. He must be very angry with me." Namjoon sighed, closed the book and put it on the side table.

  "Leave him, he deserves it." Taehyung rolled his eyes, even his name annoyed him.

  Nodding his head, Namjoon said, "Also Jeon defended me. That guy is really nice."

   "Nice and him? You have no idea hyung." With a look of disbelief Taehyung made a noise like the sound emitted by a choking hen. His reaction made the other male smile.

  "I know. I heard that from Jin. If Jeon is your mate, I'm sure the moon goddess has decided something good for you."

  Taehyung sighed loudly, exaggeratedly as he spoke. "Don't mention her. She cursed me like a jealous mother in law for luring his son. I can never trust my fate again."

  "He is right." Seokjin said while sitting at the same spot she left just a moment ago. "That guy is a devil himself. I don't like him at all."

  "But he is also chosen by your father. You can't fight against the king and your fate at the same time." Namjoon said worriedly.

  "I know. His father is stubborn and his designed mate is an Assholf." Seokjin's eyes glittered with genuine concern. For his job he'd to stay with him all the time but he never felt tired or bored of him once. He started to like him more than his own siblings, wanted to take care of him and protect him with every single ounce of energy he had. But he was just his bodyguard, a low ranked omega. Looking at him he said, "I wish I could help you in this matter, but I'm so helpless, can't do anything other than worrying about you, Tae."

  "Please don't say this Jin hyung. I know how much you care for me. But I'm worried about that girl. Is she going to be raped?" Taehyung asked.

  "Which girl?" Namjoon asked Seokjin. After hearing about what happened in the early afternoon, he shook his head in disbelief, "Oh, that's so bad. I thought prince Jeon was a nice guy but what he did in front of Taehyung, was totally wrong."

  Taehyung's chest panged, recalling their last meeting. How could his mate talk so vulgarly about a minor person! How he could neglect him like a nobody in front of his father! He didn't have any hope for his father but how his mate could hurt him in the public! Holding a tear in his eyes he said, "I don't want to talk about him anymore but that girl was innocent. I don't know what he was going to do with her."

  "This is not the first time it's happening. You should not think about these matters, prince. Let's take a walk in the garden." Seokjin suggested to lighten up his gloomy mood.

  "No. How can I shut my eyes before such a horrible act. This is disgusting. I'm afraid she will get hurt." Taehyung leaned back and sighed deeply, rubbing his temples with his forefingers and thumbs.

  "Of course she will be hurt." Seokjin said, "But in this act of violence, physical pain is null to mental pain. Her body can be healed within weeks but mind, that will carry the curse throughout her life."

  "No. This can't be happening. I have to do something." Taehyung got up and trudged towards the door hurriedly.

  "Tae, it's not in your hands. What will you do?" Namjoon called him from behind. Taehyung turned when he was just some pace away from the door.

  "I don't know but I can't let it happen anymore. The man whom I suppose to love is involved in this matter. I can't be disgusted by him more." He opened the door.

  "Tae wait-" Seokjin walked quickly, held his hand and tried to stop him.

  Taehyung halted but pulled his hand from his grip, "No hyung. I've to talk with him now."

  "Let me go with you." Said the other omega.

  "No. Please stay here with him." Taehyung said, eyeing his cousin. "He might not be saying but he needs you more than me right now."

  "And who told you that?" Namjoon asked, raising his brows, a curious but mischievous frown was there on his forehead.

  "Oh come on! Don't act like saints. I know what is going on between you two. In fact everyone in the palace knows." Taehyung said seriously but his bodyguard blushed again like a ripe tomato.

  "This boy." Seokjin shyly smiled. He watched him leave but didn't try to stop him like before. Who was he to stop him from going to his mate? On his heels he turned at the alpha and said, "Your cousin has grown up so well."

  "I agree." Namjoon gestured to him to sit beside him, smiling. "He deserves someone who'll take care of him. Just like me."

  "You never said that before." Seokjin said, going back to his previous position, maintaining the same distance between them. Namjoon filled the gap as he moved extremely closer to him, touching his body but not embracing him. "Why were you hiding your feelings?"

  "I was afraid to lose you. I wasn't sure how the king would react if I revealed my secrets to everyone." Said Namjoon.

  "Now they all know." Seokjin pouted, looking into his eyes.

  "Yes." Slowly Namjoon slid his fingers into his slender ones and twined them. "But still, be careful. If the king summons you, let me know before going there. Ok?" The worry of losing the omega was still in his mind.

  "Don't worry. I'll be fine" Seokjin assured him with a small peck on his cheek. Now it was the alpha's turn to turn into a tomato.

  The soft midsummer evening was just right for a scented bath. That was what Jungkook thought. So being half immersed into the water he released a deep sigh of satisfaction.

  The small pool inside the bathhouse was like a little heaven. Luxurious silks draped the walls, perfumed candles and the smell of sandalwood incense filled the air.

The lukewarm water was scented, clear and decorated with pink and white rose petals. The level was just above the alpha's abdomen while he was sitting. The waves of patels were touching his nipples, creating a tantalizing sensation through his body.

  Spreading his arms at the edge of that oval shaped pool, he relaxed his muscles. Two female servants began to rub coconut oil on his bare arms and shoulder with methodical strokes. The whole day's exhaustion caught up with him and he drifted in and out of a feverish half-sleep.

  His eyes snapped open when the intoxicating fruity scent of his mate entered his nostrils. He saw him emerging into the bathhouse without a single word. Jungkook, as well as the servants inside, were bewildered.

  "Prince Taehyung!" One of the servants spoke with wide eyes, then lowered his gaze as for the palace rules.

  "Prince, should I prepare a separate bath for you?" The other girl asked in a low tone.

  "Leave." Taehyung commanded, eyes were on the alpha. The servants left immediately.

  "You!" Jungkook frowned. He thought he was done with the day's fuss. Encountering the omega prince again was out of his scheduled list.

  "Why? Were you waiting for someone?" Taehyung asked coldly. He assumed his mate was preparing himself for that human girl, which He wasn't going to let happen. He raised his tone a bit, said, "I am your mate, you should wait for only me."

  "What do you want?" Frowned Jungkook.

  "Something that only you can give me."

  Jungkook watched him approach with an unreadable expression. He stopped just before the pool but his expression remained the same.

  "And what is that? " Asked the alpha.

  Taehyung thought of something to say which seemed more intimate, "Something like affection."

  "Affection?" Asked Jungkook. "You said you needed some time."

  "I did." Taehyung pushed the collar back and let his long cloak fall on the floor, then set his bare foot inside the water without breaking eye contact. Step by agonizing step he crossed the small pool and went near the alpha. His white pants up to his thighs became semi transparent with water, and clutched his slim legs fully. Looking down at his mate, he said, "But what will I do when my mate is running after another person?"

  "Are you jealous?" Jungkook didn't move from his position, tilted his head upward to get a better view of this beautiful man.

  "No. I am worried for that girl." Taehyung sat on his knees just before him, leveling his eyes with him.

  "She's a human. Weren't you supposed to hate them like your father?" Jungkook asked, smirking but burning inside. He was quite surprised to see Taejoo's son worrying about other people.

  "I don't hate them. They're also a part of this country. They are more trustworthy and intelligent than us. We must protect them." Replied Taehyung.

  Jungkook watched his profile closely, drinking in the sight of his beautifully crafted features. He tried not to doubt the sincerity and the genuineness behind his words.

  Seeing him silent, the omega spoke, "What are you thinking?"

  "You're so different from him. Your father, Kim Taejoo." Jungkook's heart burned pronouncing the name, but the smirk on his face didn't let the omega know the bitterness behind his words.

  "And you are exactly like him. Rude and creepy." Glared Taehyung.

  "Aren't you scared of me?" The more Jungkook was watching him, the more he was getting curious about this boy. He wasn't that fragile omega he had thought.

  "Why do I scare you?" Taehyung sassily asked back.

  "What if I break you? Your heart is softer." The alpha's eyes became softer as he spoke. No matter how much he was trying, he wasn't able to push him away.

  "No, not for you. Because you made my heart stone-cold." Taehyung replied coldly.

  "Is this an insult?" Jungkook arched his brow.

  On his knees Taehyung moved a little closer. Their thighs were touching, they could hear each other's breathing at this close. He said, flickering his eyebrow, "You can take it as an insult."

  "Your words and gestures aren't matching." Jungkook parted his thighs more to give the omega a better access in between his legs.

  "So do your baby face and vulgar mind." Taehyung said when he got his invitation. He moved inch by inch but halted when the alpha spoke.

  "I guess we're even now!"

  "No." Taehyung shrugged and said confidently, "I'm still better than you. At least I have a good heart."

  "What if I snach it from you?" Jungkook cockily glared at the omega, he wanted to ruin him so badly.

  At this close the alpha's musky pheromone was slowly overtaking his senses, but Taehyung didn't want to show him his weakness. He challengingly spoke, "Try it. Win my body at least for now. If you win, I'll change for you."

  "I'll note that." Jungkook smirked, then asked mischievously, "However, did I perhaps hear you're offering me your body?"

  "Yeah." Taehyung was serious. He knew his trivial body was nothing compared to the people his father was supposed to protect. "You can have it. But you have to let that girl go." Said the omega.

  'That girl' was like a sister to Jungkook, but he just couldn't reveal his tiny secret to him. So he thought of continuing this harmless game a little, and also he was enjoying his company. "Alright. I shall let her go home. Now tell me what I should do with your body?"

  Taehyung thought the alpha would react differently and try to do all those mature things with him. Though he still hadn't forgotten what the alpha said about his concubines; they were prettier than him; maybe they were! But Taehyung was his mate—more appealing than anybody and the alpha should know it. He didn't hesitate before speaking, "Why are you asking me? Never done it before?"

Jungkook was taken aback by this sudden question. He never had even kissed anyone before. But now he was living a different life: the life of a masochist prince, so he continued the act, "Of course. But never done it with a prince."

  'Does it really matter'—Taehyung thought, but didn't say aloud, instead he said, "Undress me first."

  Jungkook gulped visibly. Stared at him for a moment, then deepening his voice he said, "You are ordering an alpha? D-do it yourself."

  Taehyung sighed heavily. The lack of confidence groped his tongue. His hands moved on his own, buttons popped open one by one, revealing his smooth honey toned skin. He removed his wet white shirt along with his dress pants little by little. The floating petals on the water did a great job by covering the lower part of his body, lessening his shyness.

  Jungkook's breathing was getting faster with each passing second. What he was witnessing was beyond his imagination. Until now he wasn't sure of his mate's intention, he thought Taehyung was just teasing him by offering his body, but this was really happening. 

  After a long moment of silence, when Taehyung didn't get any response from his mate, spoke gently, "Touch me."

  Jungkook's wet hand met his blushed cheek first and caressed the tender skin. "You like it when I touch you?" Asked the alpha.

  "Mmm." Taehyung melted in his touch. Closing his eyes he leaned closer.

  With the other hand Jungkook removed his blonde locks from his forehead, exposing his full face. His fingers traced from his eyes, nose, lingered over his pink lips then his perfectly defined jaws.

  Goosebumps ran over Taehyung's entire body. His mate's touch was so ecstatic that he forgot to breathe properly. When his skin got used to this sensation, he spoke opening his eyes, "May I touch you too?"

  "Yes." Jungkook wanted it too.

  Taehyung's long slender fingers, like a spider, roamed all over his bare chest. Every single corner of his fair skin was discovered delicately. He never saw him before totally out of clothes, never knew his mate's body could be this heavenly. With a shy smile he murmured, "Your skin is so smooth."

  "Not more than yours. You're gorgeous." Said Jungkook. His voice was soft, unlike their previous meetings, and he spoke his mind for the first time.

  Taehyung's eyes burned at this compliment. It encouraged him to move his hands feely. Looking at his eyes he asked, "More than your concubines?"

  "Umm, maybe not." Smirked the alpha knowingly. But when his mate's long nail scratched his nipples roughly, he let out a muffled groan and grabbed his wrist, "Hey-"

  "What?" Taehyung innocently asked, showing him puppy eyes which made him speechless again. He realized he wasn't the only teaser here.

  "Are you sure you want to do it? What if the majesty finds out?" Asked Jungkook, still holding his hand.

  Taehyung bit his lips. Said looking at his eyes, "Can father do anything about it? I came here breaking all the rules. You saw the maids? Do you think they will not gossip? The news of losing my virginity will spread rapidly all over the palace. And of course it will reach my dad before sunrise."

  "I can stop if you want." Jungkook suggested, but his growing erection didn't agree with his words.

  "I don't want you to." Taehyung realised his hands from him, placing them on his shoulder as he came inches closer to him. Their breathing was almost touching, he could also feel his hardness under the water. "Why are you wasting your time by talking so much? Are you sure you're real Jeoncena?"

  Jungkook filled the remaining gap by pulling him closer by his waist. His dark eyes blazed over his brown orbs. "What will you do if I am not?"

  'I'll be happy, so happy'—Taehyung thought but could only say, "it doesn't matter to me now. You're my mate."

  Jungkook's hands slid downward, groping his bare ass he uplifted him, made him sit over his naked groin. He could feel his mate's slim frame shuddered under his touch. "Ride me." He whispered near his ear.

  Biting lips Taehyung pulled back his head just to confirm if his mate was being serious or not. He was. But it was his first time and his shyness was also an obstacle in taking the lead.

  Jungkook's hands were slowly strolling all over his bare back. Seeing the hesitation in his eyes he smirked, "Don't tell me you don't know how to ride. Where have your confidence gone, MATE? My concubines are more bold than you."

  That was it. Taehyung wanted to snach that smirk away. Tilting his head, he pressed his lips roughly against him. Arms folded around his head to support his body. His mate's mouth met his, so warm, so inviting, and he kissed him with a sensual eagerness.

  Jungkook parted his mouth inviting his tongue to play against his. His one hand trailed his spine and halted over his nape. While caressing the sensitive skin he earned a low moan. The thrill of his moan echoed inside his mouth when he kissed him sloppily. Clutching at the soft flesh of his hip, he pressed their bodies together.

  Taehyung was already floating in the utopia. Some rose petals between them were smashed between their pressed bodies. The fragrance of them started to absorb their body odour. He pulled just a little to breathe and saw him panting and looking at him with hooded eyes. His alpha pheromones were strong, ruling over his senses. He could feel the hardening manhood stiff over his belly, and collided with his semi-hard member.

  Jungkook's mouth followed the path of his mate's neck, it was as alluring as his lips. Slow open mouthed kisses, continues sucking and licking the skin over his scent gland, his inner wolf howled to take over his human self. If he wasn't concerned about his country's future, he might had already sunk his fangs deep inside his skin. To control himself, he tried to distract his mind.

  Taehyung's soft purrs turned into a sharp screech when the alpha put his index inside his sweet hole. He held his shoulder tightly when felt the thicker finger digged deep. His muscles stiffened around his finger but Jungkook didn't stop. With slow strokes, he made the puckered hole loosened a bit. Then inserted the other.

  The water was getting cooler, but the warmth inside him was soothing. Jungkook scissored his fingers and put another one, Taehyung moaned tilting his head back, still holding his shoulder for support. Being sexually caressed by his mate was a pure bliss—he felt it for the first time.

  Jungkook's long fingers deliberately moved inside him like a rhythm. He thought he could continue this procedure all night but his hard cock seeking for his warmth started ejecting precum under the water.

  Taehyung traced the very tips of his fingers across his shoulders and down the slopes of his nipples, they were hard as his member. Lowering his hand he touched his manhood, liking the way it twitched in his grip.

  "Put it inside, I can't wait anymore." Roared the alpha, pulling out his fingers.

  Nodding Taehyung tugged his hips up, just to push his hard rod inside him. An open mouthed moan echoed through the pool when it moved deeper inside his anal. Rolling his eyes in pleasure he called him, "Alpha!"

  Jungkook spread his arms wide, and rested them at the edge of the pool like before. Drinking the sight of his mate's adorably flushed face, he asked, "What?"

  "Why aren't you doing anything?" Taehyung shamelessly asked him while slowly moving his hips up and down. He wanted him to thrust and take the lead but he was just sitting, relaxing; making him go insane.

  "I'm watching you." Said Jungkook. He knew what his mate was waiting for. "Ride, until your knees give in."

  "Is this how you do? Just watch your prey sitting like an audience, doing nothing?" Asked Taehyung.

  "No." Jungkook answered genuinely, "I'm not sure if I can control my powers."

  "What do you mean?" Taehyung was confused.

  "You don't need to know. Just enjoy your ride." Jungkook rolled his eyes when the pleasure became unbearable.

  "Oh God!" Taehyung truly was helpless this time, his body spread wide and struggling to go deeper. His slick mixed with the water was helping him but the alpha's member was much thicker than he imagined, and he wasn't helping him at all.

  "Go deep. I want to feel you more." Jungkook said, looking at the low ceiling. He was controlling himself against his body's obedience. Last time when he lost control of his powers, he'd almost killed a person, and his mate didn't deserve to die like this.

  "I'm trying." With all of his might, Taehyung increased his pace, but likewise unable to perform as per the alpha's demand, he hid his face in his neck, 'please' was the only word he could repeat again and again.

  Jungkook got the hint. He closed his arms around his slim body and thrust once, twice and repeated the movement until his mate cried out his name. Wild sensations twisted into his knots, he couldn't retain anymore.

  The splashing water was wetting their burning body but none cared. But it made a noise that was quite loud, alerting anyone outside the room. Taehyung forgot to care about the world. His hole was filled, own member twitching against the alpha's stomach and the excessive releases of their pheromones making him float in ecstasy.

  One loud smack on the onega's butt, made him shriek in pain. "Alpha!" He scolded mildly.
 
  Jungkook didn't stop nor slowed down, watching the whimpering boy over his lap, his lips formed a smirk, "You were asking for it, don't you?"

  Taehyung shook his head on his neck. It was too much for him. His muscles tensed, releasing a high pitch moan when the alpha rhythmically hit over and over his prostate. It was time for his body to teeter on the brink as he strained and panted and scratched his fingernails helplessly on the alpha's shoulder.

  Jungkook could sense he was on the verge of spilling out all of his load. The base of his hard cock was started thickening, preparing to make a knot. He halted when he remembered they weren't married, and it wasn't his plan to make his mate pregnant like this.

  But Taehyung didn't stop. He started moving like a possessed spirit. His senses were already gone beyond his control. The only thing he could say was, "Alpha, I can't control anymore."

  "I know. Cum for me." Jungkook pulled out his member forcefully, but didn't let him go. Embracing him tightly, he collided their cocks together like before and kissed him passionately. Moans, soft whimpers and groans filled the room when they came together like this. Panting heavily but were reluctant to leave each other's lips. Waves of semen filled their chests and then dissolved into the water.

  Moments after their heartbeats slowed down, Jungkook broke the kiss first and looked into his eyes. He slid some wet hair strands out of his sweaty forehead. He was looking like a sex-god and Jungkook might worship him if he wasn't his enemy's son.

The way his mate was looking at him was so sinful, Taehyung's face flushed slightly. Hiding a shy smile he looked away. But when he tried to got up, a sharp pain on his lower back rose through his spine, and it made him fall on his lap again.

  "Are you alright?" Jungkook asked, holding him in his arms.

  "I think I am." Taehyung bit his lips, eyes downwards, blushing.

  Jungkook touched his chin gently and lifted it until their eyes met. "Should I carry you to your room?"

  "Everyone will know." Said Taehyung.

  "You said, you don't care." Jungkook held his gaze, his eyes blazing. Intense.

  "That is not completely true." Taehyung licked his lips nervously. He knew his life inside the palace was going to get hard. Everyone would look at him weirdly, and also he hadn't prepared a pretext for his parents beforehand. "But you said you'll let that girl go!" Taehyung reminded him.

  "I will." Said Jungkook. Recalling that girl Yoonji, he thought of something. From now on, Yoonji was going to sleep in his bed and he didn't have anywhere else to go. "I will let that girl go, but only if you spend the night with me."

  "You want to do it again?" That was what Taehyung assumed.

  "That is up to you." The alpha chuckled, caressing his lower lip.

  "Me?" Taehyung asked, confused by his actions. He was used to his arrogant, cocky, heartless self, but this caring attitude was so new to him, "You're acting differently. I don't know who the real you is."

  While standing on his feet, Jungkook lifted his bare body like he was as light as a feather. Looking at his surprised face he smirked mischievously, "You will know. Very soon."

____________

Chapter Text

"Hi." The first thing Yoongi said when the door opened and turned fascinated on the spot.

  After strolling for a good half an hour outside of the man's room who had taken his sleep away—the cute omega Park Jimin; Yoongi finally thought of knocking on his door. But the moment their eyes met, he forgot what to say.  Grinned awkwardly, paused after a formal 'hi'.

  "You!" Jimin widened his eyes when he remembered his face, but not his name. Keeping his voice sweet and curious, he said, "You are-. Sorry, I can't recall your name."

  "Suga." Yoongi spoke immediately. He knew it would be impossible for this pretty omega to remember an average looking human like him. To be more explicit, he added, "We met in the corridor, you gave me your handkerchief?"

  "Yes, yes I remember you." Jimin nodded to confirm and stared at him advertently. He was wearing the same faded blue shirt and black pants when he saw him for the first time, but this time his face beaming with a somewhat delighted smile. "You came with prince Jeon, right?"

  "Yeah." Yoongi shyly replied. Bubbles popping in his heart when the omega looked at him, only him. His plan was working.

  "What happened to your face? Did he beat you again?" Jimin asked, concerned when he saw a small cut at the corner of his mouth.

  Yoongi tried to make his face as sorrowful as possible. Said looking downward, "I don't want to bad mouth him but he's literally a devil. He beat me everyday."

  "Oh that's horrible!" Jimin's hand raised to his mouth, could feel his pain through his eyes. He asked, "How can you tolerate all these tortures?"

  "It is ok. I am used to it." Yoongi sighed deeply. He knew sympathy was the fastest way to enter a person's heart, especially a soft hearted person like Jimin.

  "No. Violence can never be ok." Jimin firmly said. He wasn't one of those peoples who see violence as a normal part of life and act accordingly. He also suggested, "If you like to work in this palace, I can request the king on your behalf."

  "I can't." But Yoongi wanted to. He wanted to work under this particular man, not the king, but also he could not leave Jungkook and their mission. Thinking of an excuse he said, "I can't leave my sick mother and my home."

  "Oh! Poor soul. I hope she can get well soon." Said Jimin. Seeing his gloomy face, he stepped back and asked him, "please come in. Let me apply some medicines on your wound."

  "You are so kind! Truly an angel." Soaking in his beauty, Yoongi simpered at him in the nicest covet possible way.

  "Wait for me here, I shall be back in a minute." Jimin showed him a single chair, placed beside a tea table, where a bowl shaped flower vase with a few roses inserted in it.

  Yoongi's gaze trailed at the omega when he vanished behind a blue curtain. Maybe inside his bedroom—Yoongi wondered. He smiled looking at the flowers. They were pink, matching the omega's dress shirt, as pretty as him.

  The room wasn't big, but smartly designed. Its spacious simple interiors and colour scheme were cool. The morning sun rays filled a portion of the room, making it warm and home like. And he wanted to live there forever.

  Jimin came a moment later, holding a small bottle of medicine, a roll of cotton and a little smile on his mouth.

  "Let me apply some ointment. It may sting, please bear a little." With delicacy Jimin dipped the cotton ball into the bottle, coated it well with the transparent liquid and held it on the certain wound.

  "Aaeee!" Yoongi desperately tried to hold his breath, to stay stock-still and make as little noise as he could. But the ointment, made of acids or whatever—he thought, was stinging like hell and made him coping much harder.

  He definitely hadn't punched himself for this!

  "I am sorry. Does it hurt too much?" Jimin bit his lips with a sorry frown and puffed some cool air on it.

  As soon as the omega's minty breath touched the side of his face, Yoongi cooed happily. "I don't need any medicines now. Thank you."

  Jimin's worried face flashed at that complement. A shy smile spreading over his plumpy lips. "You're such a sweet talker."

  "And you're the sweetest person I've ever seen." Yoongi praised him more. In fact he wanted to compliment him all day, but he was going to accompany Jungkook for his gold mine tour, which was important too.

  "I wish I could help you more. Your prince is totally wicked. He doesn't deserve your service." Jimin confidently said.

  "I agree." Yoongi nodded with a poker face.

  "If he wasn't my friend's mate, I might have drugged him again." Said Jimin.

  "He is what?" What did he just hear?—Yoongi's eyes widened a moment.

  "You don't know?" Jimin was surprised to see his bewildered reaction. Then he realized he was just his servant, "Oh right, how could you know! He may not like to share these things with anyone. Maybe this isn't that important to him."

  "Yeah. Maybe." Yoongi replied unsurely. He thought Jungkook wasn't hiding anything from them. He trusted him. He went against his father for him. And this wasn't a small thing to hide. Now he was sure now Jungkook wasn't as simple as he had thought. He must be hiding something important.

  Jimin smiled when he saw him looking at him emerging into deep thoughts. Tenderly he applied some ointment and said, "Here your treatment is done. You can take some rest here, if you want."

  Yoongi shook his head slightly to shake off his daze. "Oh. Thank you so much Jimin-ssi. You are like an angel to me. But I can't stay here longer. I have to go now."

  "I can understand." Jimin pressed his lips together. Somehow in the corner of his heart he had a desire to talk with him more. Maybe he was just feeling bored that was why!

  "I shall come over tomorrow." Yoongi said as he stood up to go.

  "Tomorrow? Why?" Jimin asked.

  "He's going to beat me tomorrow, so," Yoongi bit his tongue. Logically it made sense. But didn't know if the omega would like him visiting everyday or not. "May I?" He asked him to confirm.

  "Sure. Anytime. I will be happy to help you." A small pout played across Jimin's lips as he saw him standing awkwardly by the door. "Is the wound stinging again?"

  "Not a bit. Thank you. I must go now." Yoongi's legs were outside the door but his body refused to turn away. When he saw the omega wasn't stopping him, he stepped backwards and started to walk.

  "Suga-ssi-"

  Jimin's call made him spin magnetically, "Yeah?"

  Jimin smiled at this cute attempt, "I will pray for your mother."

  It nearly broke the human's heart when he heard him getting concerned about his mother, who was not ill. But it was his only way to come to him. Maybe his method was wrong, but he couldn't think of a better plan to see this man closely everyday but he had been thinking so much about him and was terribly frustrated not to be able to express them.

  Without a word he left the place before bowing at him delightfully.

  Jungkook was sleeping unsoundly, laying on his side in his mate's bed. His eyes opened as soon as he heard a light knock on the door. A muffled groan escaped from his parted mouth when the bright daylight blurred his visions. Raising his sleep deprived head he asked, "What is it?"

  The disturber, Euri cracked the door slightly, but didn't peep or come in. She said in a low tone, "Prince Jeon, prince Namjoon has asked me to call you."

  Hearing the other alpha's name, Jungkook sat up with minor difficulty.  Leaned his head against the headboard behind him. He almost forgot he had an important place to visit and the king had asked Namjoon to escort him. Looking through the window he could guess it was already mid morning, the midsummer sun was brighter outside. He told the maid, "Tell him to wait for some moments. I will join him after half an hour or more."

  "Yes, prince Jeon." The door closed immediately after.

  Turning his head to the sleeping figure beside him, Jungkook leaned closer to him. He gazed into his mate's sleeping face softly. Golden hair falling across closed eyes, his puffy lips were slightly parted, his soft babyish snores, like waves continually waving in his calm room.

  Jungkook raised his hand to his mouth, suppressing a yawn. The amount of rest he got through last night was questionable as he kept waking up at frequent intervals whenever the omega's hands or legs touched his body.

  But he wasn't compiling. Though it was his first time sleeping with another person except his mother, he felt quite homely, secured. Also his mate's sweet alluring scents were soothing his devised thoughts, making him relaxed.

  Jungkook smiled to himself remembering their last night activities, how he couldn't reject his mate. Now he couldn't deny to himself that this ethereal man was his mate and he had touched him intimately.

  He tilted his head and watched his every feature silently. Sunlight through the opened curtains dusking his honey skin on his long bare arms, making it richer in colour. The thin algae green shorts he was wearing were unintentionally raised near his crotch, exposing his long slim thighs. Jungkook's tongue twitched inside his mouth to lick him there, the mouth watering sight was irresistible but he controlled himself.

  Their conversation like a dream flashed over his mind. Those clingy things he did were so unlike him. The sleeping doll, who was adorably cute, could turn into sex God, could be able to bring out all his hidden erotic desires without much efforts—he never had imagined before.

  He had totally underestimated him.

  Looking away Jungkook closed the curtains. He didn't want him to wake up soon. He might not agree, but he was feeling a bit shy, awkward to face him at that moment.

  Coming back to the guest room, he changed his clothes, did his breakfast quickly and talked with Yoonji for a while. She was healing surprisingly. Most of her bruises began to fade, and also her pleasant smile indicated that she was comfortable here. Baekhyun was telling her stories, doing funny things to make her laugh and Yoongi also was taking care of her well.

  Jungkook tried to talk with Yoongi, but the shorter human acted like he was busy and told him to get ready soon. He was quite surprised when no one including Yoongi was asking him about where he'd spent the night. Maybe they had been told by the servants; he remembered Taehyung's words—palace people gossip a lot.

  "Prince Jeon, have you planned anything better for this country?" Namjoon asked, while climbing down from his horse.

  Jungkook was already on the ground, beside his black horse. Their servants held the horses' rope and took them to a shelter. They were inside of the huge mine area, where more than three hundred humans and captive wolves were working; bringing out raw gold stones from the tunnel on wooden curts and delivering them inside of the gold factory. Mine guards were supervising them, controlling their activities with hunters.

  Jungkook was observing everything carefully. Yoongi and Kai were just some paces behind him, following him silently. He smiled at Namjoon's question, and saw him smiling back. They were heading to the long tunnel where the raw gold collecting work was in process. He replied, "I have planned to save this country from outsiders' attack. And protect it like a true king."

  "What do you want to protect?" Asked Namjoon, smiling knowingly. "Is it only the mountains, rivers and the people living here?"

  "Everything. Most important thing is to protect everything." Replied Jungkook. His tone was amused. He didn't know why the alpha was asking him these questions. What if he was suspecting him! Jungkook tried to be more careful.

  "I don't think that can only save the country." Namjoon's tone held surety. Seeing the other alpha's confused face he explained his thoughts, "Of course protecting the country is important. But like our mountains, rivers and people—saving our art and social unity; blooming and exhibiting them to the world is also a part of saving our country. Not the conservative reforms, but if the positive experiences of the society were not properly attended to, the country will collapse."

  Jungkook wasn't talking, just watching him with a curious amusement.

  Namjoon continued, "Not only kings can save the kingdom, without farmers' hard work behind growing paddy, without potters' dedication behind making utensils, without mothers' care behind raising open-minded and intelligent countrymen, this country is immobile."

  "I agree." Jungkook couldn't argue against his argument because every single word was true. He silently walked beside him.

  Namjoon smiled again, softly said, "I born here, raised in this country. This is also like my mother. After birth, a child drinks mother's milk, gow up in mother's lap, that's why he loves his mother. Because he can know the relationship with his mother is shelter, love. This country and mother is not different to me. But you're an outsider. You may not feel like what I do feel for this country."

  'This is my country too, this is my motherland'—Jungkook wished he could say this aloud. But he wasn't Jeon Jungkook who was born and raised here, he wasn't the long lost crown prince of South Korea—he was an 'outsider' to them. Aching his heart, a pained smile appeared on his thin lips. He said  "Every country is the same to me. Because the people are the same. That is why I don't need to take the violation to rule a foreign country like my own motherland."

  "Very well." Namjoon beautifully smiled, "I think I was worrying unnecessarily. I didn't mean to lecture you on these things. You better know about these, as you've grown up with moralities."

  Jungkook shook his head looking into his eyes, "You don't need to apologize. These words of yours greatly increased my responsibilities."

  "Oh that's a relief." Namjoon smiled, showing shy dimples. He felt much comfortable. Maybe this man wasn't a great guy, but he didn't seem like a heartless monster as his cousin Taehyung described. In fact Namjoon found him a confident speaker and rational young man. He moved his hand forward when they went near the tunnel. "Shall we?"

  "Sure." Jungkook followed his lead.

  After a long walk they entered a big hollow inside the mountain. The uneven walls were reflecting golden hues everywhere, the electricity inside it was poor but they could see everything.

  Being inside of a gold mine for the first time was quite amusing but what triggered Jungkook was the cruelest thing he'd ever seen.

  More than hundreds humans including teenagers were working inside mechanically. They were half naked, lean and tired. Their eyes were half lidded, lips pressed together to endure the heavy work, or maybe hunger? They were faultlessly obedient and trained to work like donkeys.

  A sound of hard lashing got his attention. A chubby mine guard hit a fourteen year old boy when he accidentally dropped his pick-axe. The boy cried out loud but silenced soon after when another lash hit his blooded bareback.

  Jungkook clenched his fists when he saw him picking up his axe shakingly out of fear.

  "Stop them. Why are they beating a kid like this?" Jungkook asked. He felt so helpless, and couldn't be able to do anything for him. Sooner he got self conscious about the other alpha, and changed his tone from concerned to casual. "I mean they are weaker. They might die before serving the king."

  "I can't say anything to them, they only take orders from the king. That is why I don't like to come here. I hate to see all these violence." Sighed Namjoon. He was helpless too.

  "Look, the prince is glaring at you."  One of the beta guards said to his colleague, pointing at a beta male who was chained from his neck to his feet. The axe on his hand seemed heavy, also his cuffs were heavier. He was frowningly looking at that rude guard who had just hit that boy. "Should I snach your eyeballs and play ping pong with them?" The guard laughed out with his other colleagues.

  "Prince?" Jungkook asked, looking at that male, who flickered his golden eyes at him for a moment then went back to his work. His figure was lean like others but was perfectly toned. He was wearing very unclean torn clothes, in them though he wasn't looking like a prince. Maybe his name was prince—Jungkook thought. But Namjoon proved him wrong.

  "He was the crown prince of this land before my uncle took over the throne. They say he is a gifted child by Moongoddes." Said Namjoon.

  Jungkook's breath paused after hearing Namjoon's words. "He was what?"

  "The crown prince of this country. The only child of the previous king." Namjoon spoke a little louder to be more clear.

  Jungkook turned back to see Yoongi's reaction, and found him bewildered as him. Though he wasn't saying anything in front of Namjoon, he was dying inside to discuss this matter with his friend.

"I heard the crown prince had been killed by the present king." Asked Jungkook. His eyes were back at the man whom they were addressing the previous prince.

  Namjoon nodded but didn't agree. "That is what most of the people know. But the king, like a challenge, spared his life to see if he can do something incredible like the old citizens saying, or not."

  "What?" Jungkook's anxious tone made the other alpa startled. Jungkook toned down immediately. "Tell me everything you know about him. I mean it seems like an interesting story."

  Namjoon stepped a bit closer to him. And tell him the story. "I don't know much. I heard from my father. When my uncle was taking over the palace, he killed the king. But he didn't stop there. He searched for the queen and the crown prince. After finding them in the kitchen, he killed the queen immediately."

  Jungkook took a sharp breath. He knew his mother was killed a long time ago, but hearing about her death brought out a hollow mourn inside him. "What happened next?" He asked with a poker face while his heart was burning.

  Namjoon sighed. Said, "But the prince was just a little child and was gifted by Moongoddes herself, so uncle Taejoo put him into the prison and raised him secretly. When he turned eighteen, to everyone's surprise, he came out as a beta. So my uncle made fun of him in his court and sent him here as a mine worker."

  'Hoseok!—is not dead!' Jungkook was confirmed. The story Namjoon was telling him was the continual part of where his beta mother stopped. The little boy who was left with the queen was Hoseok, and Kim Taejoo didn't kill him. Though his motive wasn't great behind sparing his life, but still because of that Hoseok was alive.

  "The gifted child of Moongoddes! Interesting." Said Jungkook. "Let me just talk with this prince, he's looking so ugly." He moved without listening to Namjoon. Crossing the mineway enthusiastically he came closer to the beta man, Hoseok.

  Hoseok was collecting the big chunks of raw gold stones and putting them in the curts. The sound of his chain's clanking was echoing inside the huge hollow which became unbearable after some time. His sweaty body was covered with dust and mud and some old stains of blood. He didn't turn or look when the unknown alpha man touched his shoulder from behind.

  "Hey, I want to talk with you." Said Jungkook. He waited for the response.

  "Prince Jeon, don't!" Namjoon was concerned to see him close to this dangerous man.

  "I know who you are." Jungkook eagerly spoke when he didn't get any response from that beta man. "Can you please look at me? I want to see your face clearly."

  But the man didn't move.

  "Please prince Jeon, let us just go outside." Namjoon said worryingly this time. That beta captive was King's subject so he didn't want to meddle in this matter.

  Jungkook pressed his lips. The thing that he couldn't say to him publicly was killing him inside. Hoseok needed to know about his mother, Jungkook thought, maybe if the king knew about him, he would release him from here and let him live his life. So he called him one more time, "Why aren't you answering? I said look at me."

  "All of you," Hoseok smirked, turned around swiftly, circling his chained hands around Jungkook like a garland he moved behind him. His hard dangerous expression was challenging the guards, "Are like rats. Stay away from me."

  The humans as well as the mine guards stopped their movements. "Catch him, quick!" One of the guards shouted. Most of the guards rushed to help Jungkook. But Namjoon stopped them by raising his hands. Yoongi eyed Kai, silently pleaded him to do something. Kai realised his sword, marched, but Hoseok's next words made them halted.

  "He is at my mercy. I will kill this man. Don't come near me." Hoseok grip tightened. His golden eyes flashed furiously behind the alpha.

  Jungkook stiffened his body when the rough metal groped his neck tightly. He clenched his teeth against the pain that flooded through his and tried to calm down. It wasn't hard for him to break the chain and set himself free from Hoseok's grip, but he remained like a statue. He believed Hoseok wasn't really going to do something mindlessly.

  Just as he imagined, Hoseok brought his mouth closer to his ear, whispered, "Don't tell me you want to say I'm not the prince. Because I had enough with this shit."

  'He knew! —But how?' Jungkook closed his eyes and breathed out deeply, he couldn't see it coming. Unintentionally once he'd put this man's life in danger when they were just infants. And now he would try everything to protect him

_________

Chapter Text

Waking up from a sweet night sleep Taehyung felt much refreshed. He slowly raised into a sitting position and let out an unsatisfactory moan. The end of his spinal cord was aching a bit although it rekindled the last night memories with his alpha mate. He smiled to himself, just imagining him touching and kissing him like that made his heart race.

  His shy smile converted into a small pout thereafter. He found the other side of the bed empty. He knew his mate would try to avoid him again like he was doing since the day they met—at least they met—but he expected something more. Their relationship was far from the progress. Even though their souls were brought closer by destiny, their hearts were still not connected.

  "Euri." He asked and repeated it louder.

  The answer came within a minute, "Prince! Should I bring your breakfast now?" Euri opened the door hesitantly and came near him. Witnessing at his master's disheveled clothes and dark red hickeys over his neck, she lowered her head.

  Taehyung stared at his servant for a moment, fully aware of himself, but didn't bother to hide his unkempt self. He asked, "Where is prince Jeon?"

  "He left just a moment ago. Prince Namjoon was asking for him." Euri replied.

  "Oh, maybe because they're going to visit the goldmine." Taehyung sighed deeply. He wished he could also go out like him but palace rules were cruel to him; he'd lost his independence to go wherever he wanted.

  "Prince, the king has summoned you. He told you to see him in his room." Euri informed him. Her voice was shaky, concerned.

  "Oh! Right now?" Taehyung frowned as he asked. She gave him a nod.

  He knew the reason. The king wasn't a fond father who'd like to see his 'omega' son on the first morning other than solving some court matters. Definitely he'd found a solid reason to scold him or give a free lesson to tame his Intractable son.

  Taehyung actually wasn't willing to talk with anyone at that moment, he wanted to roam a little bit more into his own bubble of thoughts—the moments he spent with his mate were worth cheering. But also he couldn't just reject the king's order, where he'd dared to break the palace rules by seducing a man and having sex with him before marriage.

  "Do you like to eat something before going there?" Euri asked, looking at him.

  "No. Just bring me some nice clothes. White high neck shirt would be better." Taehyung told her, after she left for his closet. A heavy sigh released emptying his chest. He couldn't undo what he had done willingly, he could only prepare his excuses now.

  Shaking the last traces of anxiousness he ordered the king's guard to open the door. Inside the king's private room he wasn't expecting his mother to be there. The queen always kept herself busy with palace ladies and her dozens of maids. If the king had called her too then there was so much to worry about.

  "Dad, you've called me?" Taehyung asked, when he stood straight in the middle of the huge living room. Just as he thought, the king marched at him with a displeased frown like he was approaching an enemy in the battlefield, but only his sword was missing.

  "How can you be so headless? How can you as a prince try to go against the king's directive?" Taejoo growled, pointing at him. "You know it very well princes are not allowed to get into sexual activities before marriage here. And you were supposed to obey it."

  Taehyung didn't look away, nor flinched. He didn't even try to raise an objection to his father, because he knew the alpha's strong scents were still over his body, he was smelling so much like him. "I just did what I had been told by his majesty. You told me to fulfill your guest's every demand." Said Taehyung.

  "Don't try to act smart. You're not an obedient child as you are pretending." Taejoo muttered, shaking his finger. His eyes shooted blood red, glaring deadly at the omega.

  "Apologize before your father." The queen calmly spoke from his side, but her voice held authority.

  Taehyung snapped immediately. "For what? Giving me birth?"

  "Taehyung!" She scolded with wider eyes, panicking looking at the king who's facial expressions were stiffening fast.

  "Kim Taehyung! Don't dare to argue with us. I know it was your did. You went to him, everyone knows that. He is our guest, fully unaware of our palace rules. But you! How could you shamelessly approach him like a whore?" The king raised his voice to its peak. Even his four bodyguards behind the door curtain entered at once.

  Taehyung narrowed his eyes with a challenging glare, "Is being a whore a bad thing? Then why do you spend so many nights with them? If sex is a bad thing, then why did you give him permission to fuck that teenage girl? Your double standard morals are so unfair, dad!" 

  "Have you lost your mind? Apologize, right now." The queen's voice shaked a bit. She didn't want her son to be punished again.

  Taehyung bit lip looking at her disappointed face, feeling that he had better subdue the rising anger in his voice. Also he shouldn't be saying such words before a lady.

  "You left no reason for hope. Without saying sorry, you are asking ridiculous questions! Just great!" The king looked away, he was fully aware of his son's obstinate behavior and he was getting out of his hands. A dissatisfied groan released from his parted mouth as he realized he couldn't punish him in front of his would-be husband.

  He turned to him after a pause and said, "You are a big disappointment, Kim Taehyung. You couldn't become an alpha and also a good son. Donghyun is far better than you in every way. He at least never has disobeyed his parents."

  "I am sorry." Taehyung's voice dropped, and he seemed to drop too, into some abysm of thought. His parents never failed to remind him that he was nothing but a failure. He wished he could turn the time back to his childhood days where he used to believe no matter what would happen, his parents would always support him and take care of him. Hiding the lump in his throat he said what his parents wanted to hear,  "Forgive me, mom, dad for failing you at some crucial juncture. This won't happen again."

  "Fine. Take your leave now." The king ordered with a poker face and the queen remained silent. After a moment when Taejoo saw his stubborn son was standing there without moving, he raised his tone, "I said leave!"

  Taehyung didn't stay any longer, and came out of that suffocating place without looking back. Totally overlooked the people bowing to him respectfully on the way to his room. One of the tears fell down his face, and he brushed it away with a quick sweep of his finger. He was the prince of South Korea, he must not show his tears in public.

  Far from the palace, inside the goldmine, 200 feet below the ground, there was a huge chaos going on.

  When one of their captives dared to invade a guest, the mine guards became rampant to stop him at any cost. They pulled out their hunters and swords just to recapture the rebel but prince Namjoon beckoned them to halt.

  They did. Because the situation was complicated and one wrong move could lead them to the prison or worse punishment. Their obedience was born out of necessity, surviving.

  Jungkook was startled when Hoseok's firm grip tightened around his neck. The metal chains were thick. Because of their thickness they couldn't pierce through the alpha's soft flesh, but they were able to leave a bloody red mark over his delicate skin.

  "Please listen-" Jungkook tried to speak but the beta was determined to not listen to anybody.

  "Don't tell me you want to say I'm not the prince. Because I had enough with this shit." Hoseok muttered bitterly from his behind.

  'He knew! —But how?' Jungkook couldn't get it: if Hoseok was aware of his existence, why wasn't he trying to tell everyone and convince the king to release him? But his next words scattered his thoughts.

  "I had enough of playing prince-prince games. I don't wanna be a prince, you hear that?" Hoseok roared like an angry beast. "If your so-called king killed my mom and dad for the throne, then why didn't he kill me with them? Why did that monster want me to be alive? Why?"

  Jungkook sighed, he realized Hoseok wasn't talking about knowing his true identity, he was just letting out his frustration, which he'd pet in his mind for a long time.

  "Leave him, or else the king will surely kill you this time." Namjoon ordered the beta male. He was getting anxious every moment. It wasn't like he was doubting Jungkook's ability to handle the situation, but that man was dangerous. He had already injured several guards who went near him unarmed.

  "Prince Jeon, do something." Kai shouted from the back.

  "Prince, please think mindfully before doing something." Said Yoongi. His worried eyes were checking both of them.

  'Prince Jeon huh! So he is the prince of this country; Kim Taejoo's son!'—Thinking this Hoseok's phoenix eyes widened momentarily and his nostrils flared.

  He turned his gaze to Jungkook. So many people were worried about this alpha boy, it was clear that this boy was a very important person to the king. What if he kill him and take his revenge—Hoseok thought and slowly increased the pressure around the alpha's throat. Hearing the alpha's gagging noise in his grip, he bared his fangs to bite him right on his neck.

  When the pain got unbearable, Jungkook closed his eyes, and let his mind clear. He had to come up with something fast—he could save Hoseok later, but first he must to save himself to save Hoseok later.

  Blink of an eye, he firmly grabbed Hoseok's hands and twisted the wrists like a nob, almost sucking the life out of it. Hoseok groaned as both of his hands were into the alpha's strong grip, he couldn't even pull them out. Jungkook dodged and swiftly moved behind him. His left arm wrapped around his neck while the other clutched the beta's wrists tightly behind his back.

  The role was switched. Now Jungkook was behind him, holding him in place.

  Hoseok couldn't move his hands, nor his body, so folding his knee he threw a strong kick behind his back but his leg could only hit the air. Jungkook kneed the other leg, making him trimble and forced him to get down on his knees.

    Defeated, Hoseok growled like an angry beast. Craning his neck he tried to see the man behind his back and cursed. "You son of a bitch, fucken kill me! Kim Taejoo's son what are you waiting for, huh? Kill me or else I will slit your throat with my own hands."

  Lowering his body, Jungkook brought his lips closer to his ear and whispered, "Hoseok listen, I'm not Taejoo's son, I am his enemy. If you cooperate with me, I can get you out of here. Just wait for some days without getting hurt. Trust me, I will come back."

  'Hoseok!!' Jungkook's words unexpectedly calmed the angry beta. Who was this 'Hoseok', he didn't know but this name seemed so familiar to him, like he'd dreamed about his mother calling him by this name long long ago. Frowning, Hoseok turned his head to look at him again and saw the alpha's eyes tenderly looking at him, like he knew him since they were born.

  'Trust' was like a taboo for him. He'd never seen anyone in his life doing something good for him. Spending most of his life inside the prison, where daylight hardly got into, he used to see people as dark shadows. All of them were the same to him. Even the human maid who used to look after his daily hygiene until he turned ten, never talked with him politely, but she was the one who used to share her experiences about the outer world of prison. She vanished one day, taking the last bit of trust away from that little boy.

  But this alpha was different from those shadows. He seemed more like a human; made of flesh and blood, emotions. If he wished he could kill him easily for putting hands on his throat but he just let him go like this.

  Looking over his shoulder Hoseok blinked twice to let him he would cooperate. He decided to trust him, he didn't have anything to lose anyway. So he surrendered to the guards without any protest.

  When the guards held the rebellious beta by his arms, Jungkook glared at them. "Remember one thing," He warned the guards, "If anyone dares to touch him without my permission, I will personally drag him to the king. This man is my subject now. He tried to kill me, so I can only kill him. You get this?"

  "Yes prince Jeon." The supervisor of the guards bowed before him.

  "Good. Now take him to his chember and lock him inside. And wait until I come back." Jungkook smirked at them and turned on his heels. "Namjoon-ssi, shall we go back to the palace? I'm feeling like eating something delicious."

  "Are you all right?" Coming near him Namjoon asked. Yoongi and Kai came behind him with worried expressions. But they didn't speak because they were not allowed to meddle into two alpha's conversation.

  Jungkook shrugged like nothing happened. He said, "Yeah. This is not a thing to worry about. I've encountered so many rebels before"

  Namjoon nodded, "Ok. We should get going now." He led him the same way they came inside. But this time his mood wasn't as pleasant as before. He asked Jungkook, "Why did you let him go easily? It was so opposite to an alpha prince."

  Smirking Jungkook replied, "He was just playing, I played too. Poor boy!"

  "But still, you did not even slap him for assaulting you in front of people." Namjoon was a bit surprised. Never seen any person in control act so calm like that.

  "Who said I let him go? I will never do that. I shall punish him at the right moment. Because the game he has started I want to finish it in my own way." Jungkook laughed, breaking the silence inside the dusky tunnel. "So, I request you to turn a blind eye to this matter. I would appreciate it if you could keep this secret until then."

  "But uncle will know. The guards will inform him tomorrow." Sighed Namjoon. He knew the king would blame him first then the guards. He wasn't thinking about himself, but that beta captive, that boy would surely get killed by his uncle.

  "This won't be a problem. I will talk with him personally and request him to let me handle this matter." Jungkook assured him with a smile.

  The rest of their journey was silent. The evening was approaching. On their separate horses both of the alphas were in deep thoughts for different reasons. Namjoon noticed Hoseok's aggressive behavior changed within a minute when prince Jeon told him something in his ear. What did he say that made that angry beta calm down instantly?—Namjoon kept on thinking about this.

  Jungkook was happy to meet Hoseok after so many years, he wished if his beta mother could also see his son before her death, or could know he was still alive. But alas! She lived a long period of time thinking her son was dead and died with this melancholy.

  Returning back to the guest room, Yoongi called his teammates immediately and told them what he saw in the goldmine. First he said, "Our prediction was right. The missing humans are forcefully sent to the goldmine. I've also seen some of our relatives there. And also the great king Jaewook's son is alive. They've kept him as a mine worker."

  Everyone was shocked to hear this news. They stopped talking for a moment. Kai nodded to confirm, he was with them all the time.

  "Yoongi are you sure our prince is alive?" Baekhyun asked him while shaking his shoulder with both of his hands. What his friend was saying was so unexpected. He couldn't believe at first.

  "Yes. But he is not in a good position. They chained him like an animal and force to work with other slaves." Yoongi told them thoroughly what he saw there, and didn't miss any point.

  At the corner of the room Jungkook was listening to them without saying anything. He removed his grey jacket and put that on a stand. Then he unbuttoned the first two buttons of his white shirt to make himself comfortable. There was a burning sensation over the spot where Hoseok put his chains around. And the saltiness of his sweat was making it more  tingling.

  "Jungkook, we should rescue our prince first, then our people." Yoongi's words made him look at him.

  "Sure." Said Jungkook. "But he is not your prince."

  "You heard it right, what Namjoon said?" Frowning, Yoongi came toward him. He tried to make himself more clear, "He is none other than our lost prince! Taejoo hid him from the world so he could fulfill his cruel instincts."

  "Yeah. We must bring him back first." Said Kai, coming to him and the rest of his team followed him. They half circled the alpha and waited for his response.

  "If he is the son of the great king Jaewook and kind queen Misu, then he is the true successor of this throne." Baekhyun spoke this time and the rest of them agreed.

  "No he is not." Jungkook firmly uttered. Putting his index on his chest he said, "I am the real prince. I am Jeon Jungkook, son of Jeon Jaewook."

The room became silent for a moment.

Yoongi shook his head, sighed, "This is not a time for jokes, Jungkook. Be serious." 

  "I am being serious." Jungkook said, looking at all of his team members. Seeing disbelief on their faces, he narrated them his story. "That man is Hoseok, one of my mother's maids' sons. We were exchanged by our mothers in our childhood. My mother, the queen asked his mother to save me at any cost. So Hoseok's mother took me away from here, leaving her own son in the palace. Taejoo thought he was the real prince so he captured him instead of me."

  "Enough!" Yoongi shouted at him. Then lowered his voice, spitted angrily, "I know you are lying. It was your intention from the beginning to become the king so you asked me to bring you here, didn't you? But when you see the real prince is alive, you're making up this story to gain our support!"

  "No. I'm not making anything up. This is the truth. I am king Jaewook's son. Trust me I am not lying." Jungkook puckered his lips, breathing heavily. Never imagined proving himself to his friends would be this difficult.

  "How can we trust you? You lied to us." Yoongi muttered. His voice radiated seriousness.

  "Never." Jungkook was serious too.

  "Oh really? You said you will stay away from the omega prince, but you ended up sleeping with him. You didn't even care to tell us that he's your mate."

  "It happened by chance. I had no idea about it." Jungkook looked away, feeling uneasy. Where he himself hadn't accepted it yet, what would he tell his teammates?

  "Can this be believable? You had no idea about your mate where you two had already met before! Why does it seem so accurate that you've come here to get your mate and win the king's heart?"

  "No!" Jungkook yelled. "Please keep Taehyung out of this. I don't even like him."

  Yoongi huffed annoyingly. Clearly showing he wasn't buying his words at all. He asked him again, "And being the prince and all your back up story? Why did you hide so many things from us?"

  "Because, because I couldn't trust you." Said Jungkook, but regretted immediately thinking that wasn't the right thing to say at that moment. "Shit!" He groaned, pulling a fistful of his hair.

  "You couldn't trust me?" Yoongi was shocked. A black line appeared on his pale forehead. "Fuckn hell. I risked our people's lives, went against my father for you. And you are saying you did not trust me?"

  "I had my reasons." Said the alpha. His mother taught him not to trust anyone in the city, and he had just met the human.

  Yoongi stepped closer, looking into his eyes he challengingly declared, "Whatever your reason was, we don't care. We've found our prince, so we are going to fight for him to make him the king of this nation, even if we have to sacrifice our lives for him, we won't back off."

  "I agree with him. We should protect our prince. Only he can make this country better like his father." Baekhyun supported his friend.

  "Yoongi, I am sorry. But can you please listen to me for once? I am not lying." Said Jungkook gently. But only he could see disbelief in their eyes.

  "I don't think I can ever respect a liar as a king. That would be impossible for all of us. If you desire to rule this country, then you have to fight your battle separately. We're not going to support you further." Yoongi turned. Feeling hurt for hurting his friend, but knowing all the things about their long lost prince, he just couldn't support this mysterious alpha like before.

  "So you are leaving me?" Asked Jungkook flatly, but couldn't hide the disappointment behind his words.

  Yoongi closed his eyes. He could never leave him but he couldn't support him also. "Have you left any other choices for us?" Saying this he went to the bedroom where his sister was sleeping. His companions followed him, leaving the stunned alpha behind.

  Jungkook never felt so betrayed like this before.

  Other than his mother Yoongi was the only person he thought would never leave his side. After coming to this lone city he was so happy to find him as a friend. But he failed to keep his  trust. And now he was feeling lonelier than before.

  With an aching heart he came out of the room, mindlessly roamed through the corridor of the palace where the scattered moonlight was playing hide and seek through the wide open windows. The cooler breeze of the evening touched his flushed skin but nothing could make him calm.

  Like sleepwalking, his body took him to the corner of the palace unintentionally. Crossing the long, lone corridor he halted near a door, from where he started his day.

  'My mate' his heart started to race. It was his first time coming to him, and he had no idea what he was going to say to him. Maybe his mate would be annoyed, irritated to see him at this time. Well he had a fair reason to do so; the alpha never talked with him respectfully before.

  Shaking the negative thoughts away, he knocked once. There weren't any guards outside the room. The door opened shortly and he saw his mate's tall bodyguard standing on the doorway, curious and bewildered.

  Before the alpha could say anything, the omega spoke out, "Prince Jeon, what a surprise! Tae is inside, would you like to come in or should I call him?"

  "Yeah. I," Jungkook felt nervous for a moment. He said, "Is he busy? I- think I should come in the morning."

  "Prince Jeon!" Taehyung came hurtidly sensing the alpha's presence. A surprised and shy blush started to spread all over his small face. His brown eyes beamed seeing him for the first time of the day. Looking at his magical eyes Jungkook's rush of thoughts slowed down. He became too mesmerized to speak seeing him in a pink silk shirt.

  "Excuse me!" Seokjin cleared his throat. Two pairs of eyes fell on him. He said, "I think my duty is finished here. I don't have to guard you more, my omega prince, where your alpha can protect you better than me."

  Taehyung opened his mouth to oppose but closed immediately. Seokjin was giving them space and he should appreciate it.

  With a cheerful smile Seokjin left them alone there.

  "Come in, please." Taehyung cleared the doorway for him, Jungkook stepped inside slowly. His brain was awhirl in a multitude of thoughts, but his mate's soothing scent slowly overtaking his anxiousness, filling his mind with a deep tranquility.

  "Alpha, what is this?"

  Taehyung's sudden panic voice made him look into his eyes, where he found emotions for him.

  Coming closer, Taehyung gently touched the red marks decorated over his neck. "How come," Asked the omega, "I haven't seen this last night! Who did this to you?"

  Jungkook couldn't say anything. Just studied his face intently. This man was the only person who had noticed his bruises and seemed genuinely concerned for him.

  "Tell me what happened there. Why are you looking so tired? Who hurt you?" Taehyung asked again. The alpha's silence made him impatient. He panicked when he thought of something, what if his mate was badly beaten by their disguised enemies on the way to the goldmine!—no...!

  He desperately popped open the alpha's buttons one by one, removed his shirt, revealing his smooth curvy chest. His slender fingers roamed all over his bare skin, even on his back, searching some traces of violence.

  'Was he desperate like this before? Why was he acting like we're already married? Maybe he wasn't a bad person like I have imagined'—Jungkook thought and let him do whatever he wanted. His touches were so rhythmic over his sculptured abs, Jungkook's body became a harp.

   "Thank goodness, you're not hurt anywhere else." Taehyung finally pulled his hands after a moment, releasing a long breath. He couldn't find any other bruises over his skin. Looking at his eyes he worryingly said, "Please don't get hurt, alpha. I don't know why but it is making me sad."

  Jungkook could see that, the raw pain in his eyes. He wasn't faking to win his heart. But he didn't figure out why he was concerned about his pain where he could offer him nothing but pain in return. What did he do to earn his concern? What he had done to deserve his care? He had only hurt his feelings, broke his heart by saying harsh words.

  When the omega touched his wound again with so much delicacy, Jungkook couldn't hold himself back anymore. Putting his arm around the omega's waist he drew him closer, embraced him tightly. A wave of heavenic ecstasy flooded over his senses as soon as his silky soft body pressed into his bare torso.

  "Can I stay like this, for a moment?" Asked Jungkook. Resting his chin on his shoulder, he closed his tired eyes.

  "Umm," Taehyung tightened his arms around him. His alpha musk was so tempting that the bad temper of earlier was gone, replaced by complacence. Caressing the long ends of his mate's black hair over his nape, he murmured softly, "As long as you want."

___________

___________

Character:  Jung Hoseok
Age:  22
Rank:  Beta
Height:  1.77m
Eyes (human form):  Dark Brown
Hair (human form):  Black
Eyes (wolf form):  Gold
Fur colour(wolf):  Brown
Scent:  Aloe Vera
___________

Chapter Text

  Jungkook tightened the embrace. Letting his muscular arms circling around his mate's slim frame, he rested his chin over his shoulder. His whole day's exhaustion, frustration that had been consuming his soul was slowly beginning to drift away. He felt much relaxed. "Can I stay like this, for a moment?" He asked.

  Taehyung wasn't expecting his mate would hug him suddenly. Though he dreamt of holding him into his arms like this, but never imagined this would happen so soon.

  "As long as you want." He replied softly. His hands traced to his nape, the silky soft hair over there was magnetic. Taehyung couldn't resist fondling them. Every time his cold hands touched the bare skin of the alpha's nape, it sent shivers throughout his whole body—Taehyung could feel it.

  Jungkook could also feel his jumpy heartbeats on the back of his ribcage. His fingers roamed all over his clothed back. But it wasn't satisfying much. Tugging the omega's dress shirt up he let his hands touch the delicate skin underneath the cloth.

  "Why are you so soft?" Jungkook asked, pressing him completely into his body. His eyes were closed, breathing deep. Holding the omega for the first time with gentleness, he felt good. He said it again, "Your skin is so soft!"

  Taehyung couldn't hold back a giggle. Goosebumps formed over his arms. He licked his lips, blushing. Was that a compliment? He liked it though. It extracted out his hidden desire, a kink that he never knew before. Shyly replied, "Stop, you are tickling me."

  "Am I?" Jungkook smiled and concentrated more on discovering his untouched skin. His mate's sweet fruity scent slowly blending with his spicy muscular musk, making the air thicker surrounding them.

  Soon their platonic touches turned into something intense. A strong sexual undercurrent waved through their bodies. Taehyung shuddered when the alpha's thicker hands groped his buttocks and pressed him with his own body.

  Jungkook didn't know what he was doing. He was supposed to stay away from him or at least show him some signs so his mate could hate him like before. But apparently at that moment he could only do what he shouldn't—concede his body’s obedience.

  A sharp whine came out of Taehyung's parted lips when the alpha's hands tightly squeezed the soft flesh of his lower back. But that wasn't the only thing that made him worried; the growing erection that was smashing his own member was a clear sign of his arousal. His mate was hard and he wasn't supposed to stimulate him more.

  "Prince Jeon, can you-" He tapped on his shoulder, but earned a low growl and a long lick on his exposed neck. The alpha was too infatuated to hear anything.

  Taehyung's wolf was already tempted, it surrendered before the alpha easily. What could be more thrilling than getting pleasure from his mate? But recalling his father's scolding from earlier, his heart sank deep. He gave his words to his  father for not having sexual Intercourse before their marriage and he didn't want to make him mad again. It took all of his resistance to detach himself from his mate.

  Losing his body's warmth Jungkook's open arms chased to embrace him again but Taehyung's hands on his chest made him halt.

  "Alpha, please, can we not do this now?" Taehyung asked with pleading eyes. Voice trembling with emotion.
   
  "Yeah sure. Sorry." Jungkook sighed, stepping back. Dejection showed on his dark eyes and deep remorse filled his heart.

  Seeing disappointment on his face, Taehyung lowered his head. He felt like crying for pushing his mate away like this. "This is not your fault. I just couldn't-" He couldn't finish his words, swallowed a lump in his throat.

  "It is alright." Jungkook bit his lips. Slightly ashamed of his aggressiveness. Blinded by his physical needs he totally overlooked his mate's uneasiness. He knew it must be hard for the omega too. Bending down he grabbed his shirt from the floor, putting it on quickly he walked towards the door while redoing the buttons, "I think I should leave now."

  "No. Wait." Said Taehyung.

  Jungkook halted, didn't turn.

  "Actually," Taehyung came behind him, said in a very tender voice, "It is not like I have any allegations against you." He took a deep breath. He thought the alpha should know the reason. "According to the King's rules princes can't get involved in sexual activities before marriage. What happened last night was totally my fault. I seduced you. I asked you to have sex with me where you did not know about our palace rules. I just wanted to save that underaged girl, nothing else."

  Nothing else!—Jungkook thought it was something else. He thought the omega was jealous and wanted to come closer to him. But he did not know why he was expecting more.

  "Are you regretting it?" Asked Jungkook. Eyes on the door.

  "What?" It took Taehyung a couple of seconds to realize. He denied shaking his head and spoke rapidly, "No! Absolutely not. I like your company. I like your body too. You are so handsome. And was so gentle with me last night. I would never regret the moment we shared together."

  Handsome what!—the alpha turned at once and found the omega blushing like a strawberry, avoiding eye contact. Jungkook was totally surprised by this sudden confession. But wasn't he supposed to dislike him?

  "So you like my body?" For the first time in his life Jungkook felt proud of his body. He crossed his arms over his chest. At this his bi shapes flexed and like he thought Taehyung's eyes fell on them.

  "Yeah." Half-smiled the omega, eying his graceful features. Spoke without hesitation, "Your body is godly, well toned and I like it very much. Your face too. I wished your mind would also be as good as your outside, but, anyways I think I can adjust." Pressing his lips in a thin line, he nodded to confirm.

  "You're being ridiculously straight forward." Jungkook arched his brows. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He too was liking his company.

  "This is just what I think." Taehyung shyly lowered his gaze. But a sudden thought made him look up again. "Umm, I was thinking, if you don't mind, can you accompany me to my garden? I missed my plants."

He stared at him with hopeful eyes, he just wanted to spend some more time with him. 'Please say yes'—he wished.

  "Sure. I too like plants and flowers. let us go there." Said Jungkook. Spending all of his life in the woods, nature blended with his soul. So it was his pleasure to visit his mate's garden. And also he didn't want to go back to his friends at that moment. He needed some time to clear his mind before going to face them.

  Taehyung's garden was near his room. A narrow passageway connected the garden to his bedroom. The space wasn't too big nor too small. It was rectangular. Four small yellow bulbs could only brighten the area while the light of the half-moon filled the outer space. Some marshmallow-clouds were slowly strolling in the sky and the wind was blowing smoothly.

  The flowers were the main attention of the garden. Red roses were the omega's favorite. There were plenty. And the blooming lilies slowly started to fill the air with their perfumes. Everything was so beautiful, Jungkook felt so alive coming here.

   In the center of the garden there was a curved bench. Taehyung suggested sitting for a while. Jungkook sat at the corner of that wooden bench, Taehyung took the other corner and both of them remained silent for a long moment.

  While checking the flowers, Jungkook was thinking about his life in the forest, his small tribal village, the kids who used to play hide and seek and made garlands with wild flowers. Those days felt like a sweet dream to him. He wished he could relive those moments again.

  Taehyung was enjoying the beautiful night view. Though it was nothing new to him, he came here countless times. But being there with his mate was something he had dreamt of. From time to time he was stealing glances from him. The way the alpha was sitting upright, was looking so beautiful between those flowers in his background. Like his beauty was challenging each blossom of his garden to bloom prettier than him.

  When Jungkook's eyes caught him staring, both of them smiled looking away.

   "Isn't being trapped inside these palace walls suffocating?" Jungkook asked, unable to keep the silence any longer.

  "Yes. There is nothing I can find here." The omega leaned back crossing his legs and sighed. "Take my garden. Do you know how many wondrous rare flowers it filled with? But to me they are nothing compared to the big trees outside. Children's chatter and their little play on the streets. Sweet shops and clothes boutique. Going on hunting with my cousins and village fairs. Most of all I miss my freedom." Speaking his mind out his eyes became moist with memories.

   "Do you miss Yeontan?" Asked the alpha. He still remembered the day they first met. He was looking so worried about his dog.

  "Yes I do. A lot. How is he?" Taehyung eagerly asked as he moved closer to him, leaving a just two inches gap between them. Jungkook didn't move away.

  "Don't worry about him. He's fine now." Said the alpha. He could guess Yoongi's mother was taking good care of him.

  "Oh that's a relief. I should thank you for looking after him. Please tell your man to feed him well, my baby gets hungry easily." Said Taehyung.

  Seeing concern and adoration at his eyes for that puppy, Jungkook couldn't help but say 'yes' to assure him.

  To change the topic Taehyung looked at the sky and said, "The moon is beautiful today."

  Jungkook followed his movement. "Yes it is."

  "Moongoddess must be very pretty. I wonder if she ever comes to the earth!" Said Taehyung, looking at the moon.

  "What will you do if she comes to the earth?" Jungkook curiously asked.

  Taehyung's eyes turn on him, smiling, "I shall thank her for making the night sky more likeable." Saw the alpha nodded in acknowledgement. After a short moment he spoke again, "Do you know, I've heard there was a big festival held every year at this time? Humans and werewolves both joined together and celebrate the occasion. The streets used to lit up with bright lights. And colourful banners and flowers everywhere. But it stopped after my father came. He separated humans and werewolves and declared us as the greatest species and the humans lower." He sighed looking down.

  Jungkook was observing his facial expressions when he was talking about the humans. He asked, "If you don't mind, can I ask you something?"

  "Yes."

  "As far I have seen your father, he dislikes humans. You are his son. So do you believe we and the humans are the same?"

  "Yes, of course." Taehyung boldly answered. "If they have the capabilities, and have good intentions then they are the same. Just because they are weaker than us, we can't mistreat them." Taehyung licked his lips out of habits. He knew the alpha might not like his next words but still he said what was bothering him for some days. "I don't know why you are asking me this. But you too are like my father. You despise humans as well as lower ranks."

  Jungkook rolled his eyes looking ahead. He and Kim Taejoo could never be the same. But he was living a character who was pretty similar to him. So removing the velvet vail of his politeness he cruelly smirked. "I am not a person whom everybody likes. I like to kill people for fun. I like to destroy fragile things, and humans are always easy to play with."

  "But you can change right? You are not completely heartless. I have seen how caring you could be." He could remember last night clearly. How careful the alpha was with him! How gentle his touches were! Taehyung smiled at him with full belief and said, "I believe in you. If you can treat me well, you can be good with others too."

  Jungkook's unquiet mind became restless for a moment. Why was the omega being so nice to him? He didn't know his real identity, that was the reason maybe—he thought. He wondered what his mate would do if he came to know about the truth?

  That question reflected the next words which came out of his mouth, "You know that I am a monster. You should be scared of me. What will you do if I choke you right now? There is no one to witness." Jungkook's cruel smirk turned into an amused frown when he heard his mate's laughter. "Why are you laughing?"

  "You are so funny. Can a monster inform others before killing them? I don't need to be scared of you." Taehyung laughed more, holding his belly. His lips formed a rectangular shape and his eyes became crescent.

  Jungkook stared at him unblinking. He thought of telling him all the truth and wanted to see his reaction. Won't that laugh dry down like a burned flower? Won't his crescent eyes widen in affright? But his thoughts scattered as his mate stood up suddenly.

  "Oh look at the time. It is eight already!" Taehyung said, pointing at the big palace clock. "I'm so dumb. Prince must be very hungry. I don't want to make you wait anymore."

  The bitterness was gone. Jungkook smiled at his cuteness. "Why aren't you saying you're hungry? I can hear the low growls from your stomach."

  "Gosh! Why did you have to say this aloud?" Unable to look into his eyes, Taehyung shyly looked down at his toes.

  For a moment Jungkook got mesmerized by his charms. How beautiful this man was! Hardness and tenderness, firmness and childlike innocence perfectly collaborated in one body. Jungkook had seen him before, in pretty dresses, but today, he was looking so new, so gorgeous under the moonlight. Like a stem of a flower his waist effloresced to a beautiful rose; the pink shirt over his body making it look like a blooming pink rose. Above all his sharp yet sweet facial features were so alluring. His face wasn't beautiful because of his flawless skin; it seemed his inner soul must be very beautiful, that was why the suppressed rays of his innocent soul reflected into his face.

  "Alpha, you must be very tired. Let me take you to your room." Taehyung said when he didn't get any response from him.

  Coming out of the daze Jungkook shaked his head. Got up on his feet and said, "I am fine. Don't have to worry. I will be honored if the prince accompanied me to dinner."

  "Really? Can I?" Taehyung's eyes beamed with excitement. "Well then, please come to my room. We can have the food together."

  Jungkook swinged his hands forward. "After you."

  "Why not together?" Pouting Taehyung took that hand and held tightly, making the alpha surprised.

  Jungkook laughed for the first time of the day. "Why not? Let us go Together."

  Taehyung showed him an adorable smile and they came out of the garden holding hands. Together.

  When the food was served Jungkook forgot what he was taught by Yoongi and started eating like he was starving for days. Filling his mouth with the maximum quantity of food he looked up at the omega who was also eating like a hungry cat, his mouth was full too. Hadn't he eaten anything the whole day—Jungkook wondered. Both of them shared a shy glance and concentrated on their plates again.

  While having the deserts Taehyung told him the stories of his childhood and he was listening to them attentively. A psychological bonding was created between the storyteller and the listener because Taehyung was the person who liked to talk a lot and Jungkook was fond of stories.

  Jungkook felt much comfortable around him. He could relate to him so much. Like Taehyung, his childhood was hampered by firm disciplines. Both of them were raised to become the king—taught to become great warriors. They had to learn archery, sword fighting and various kinds of martial arts along with studying history, geography and literature. The only difference was Jungkook didn't know why his mother was so strict to him—where Taehyung knew it from the very beginning.

  But when the omega became eighteen, his rank came out, his body started to change, fragile and more girly, all of his training was stopped. His activities were restricted to the palace and his father started to despise him instead of encouraging more.

  Jungkook knew Taejoo was an absolute assholf but he had no idea he could be the worst father too. It made his blood boil seeing his mate so heartbroken when he was talking about his father.

  For a moment he felt so uncomfortable thinking about his mother's words. 'Don't hesitate to kill them all, even their heirs. That is the way you can secure your future.'

  But his mother also taught him not to harm the innocents. Now how he could think of killing this innocent soul, who was already suffering because of his enemy! Impossible. Jungkook decided he won't kill him, let him go, because he didn't deserve to die in his mate's hands.

  "Alpha, is it ok for you to stay with me tonight?" Taehyung asked when Jungkook was about to go. He knew he shouldn't be asking this but inside his mind there was a hope begun to build that his mate also wanted to spend some more time with him. "Can you please not go?"

  "I don't think your father would be pleased with it. He may call you again tomorrow." Jungkook flickered his eyebrows suggestively. .

  "I am not saying about doing that thing." Taehyung stammered as he explained, "W- We can chat or-or play chess or can read books together, right?" Taehyung wanted to say more things that they could do instead of doing THAT, but the alpha's next words made him pause.

  "But I am sleepy. Didn't sleep well last night."

  Taehyung's chest sank as he thought he wasn't going to see him for a long time. Disheartenedly said, "Oh. Ok then. Good night."

  Jungkook thought for a moment, smiled and threw his body on his mate's wide bed. Resting his body weight on his elbow he asked, "Can you arrange a comfortable night dress for me?"

  Taehyung stared at him, unblinking. "Huh? Yes of course."

  "I am staying here." With a smirk Jungkook laid back, spreading his arms over the white sheets he closed his eyes. "Although you like my body, don't dare to touch me tonight. Otherwise I will make sure you see the king in the early morning tomorrow."

  "Geez, you are cheesier than I thought." Taehyung scoffed, rolling his eyes, the shy smile never left his lips. He called his maid Euri to bring their pajamas and sat on his bed beside the alpha.

  "Not more than you. You are a cheesecake." Complimented the alpha, smiling. But slowly his smile dissolved as the sleep came earlier in his tired eyes.

  Taehyung called his name gently when his maid came with a pair of silk pajamas. But the alpha's soft snores were already filling the comfortable silence.

  Taehyung smiled. Even in sleep his mate was irresistible. He beckoned Euri to go outside and placed his head over the pillow of the alpha's arm. Closing his eyes he murmured, "Good night, my mate."

  He found his heaven. And he decided not to let him go. Ever.

____________

Chapter Text

  Yoongi couldn't sleep at night. Kept thinking of his alpha friend and their twisted friendship.

  Jungkook was right; they just met a few days ago, it was too early to trust someone to share all their secrets—the realization hit him hard, and Yoongi regretted trusting in him in the first place.

  Just because they had a common enemy, and their views on life matched, just because he saved their people and his sister from getting humiliated, Yoongi shouldn't have trusted a werewolf in the first place—he was just swayed by his innocent face and positive words without trying to know him more.

  However, despite regretting trusting him undoubtedly, Yoongi couldn't bring himself to actually loathe him or hate him. Couldn't look over the fact that because of that man they could have crossed the palace walls and come a step closer to their enemy. Now they knew many unseen things about Taejoo and his disciples. Knowing the enemy was the most important thing in the battlefield. And all these happened because of Jungkook.

  But after knowing about their lost beta prince, how could he betray the former king who was their role model and savior? Things were becoming more complicated. He wished, if he could meet his father and talk with him before taking any vital decision. The old human's advice always appeared helpful. Only if somehow he could get out of this palace!

  Shaking off the thoughts Yoongi got up from his mattress. It was shortly after dawn. Six in the morning. Beakhyun and his other friends were still sleeping and he didn't know where Jungkook was. He didn't know how long it was going to take the alpha to come back. He really had to talk with him before more complications arose.

  Strolling in the palace garden he found another werewolf whom he wasn't expecting at that moment. The pretty omega in yellow pajamas was picking some fresh flowers to decorate his vase or his room, maybe. He was looking marvelously attractive.

  But he was a werewolf, they despised humans—thinking, Yoongi started walking the opposite way.

  "Suga-ssi."

  Yoongi halted hearing the omega's voice. Holding his breath he turned and saw him smiling brightly at him. The white lilies in his hands were enhancing his beauty. But the human couldn't look into his eyes like before.

  "Hi, good morning." Jimin approached.

  "Jimin-ssi!" Yoongi stood still, eyes at the grass.

  "Your bruises are healed now?" Jimin's gaze pointed at his lips, searching for new bruises and cuts. But there was none and the old mark from earlier was almost faded. "Good."

  "I was looking for our prince, Jeon. Have you perhaps seen him?" Asked Yoongi.

  "No, I haven't, but I know where he could be now. I went to see my friend in his chember and his maid said he was sleeping with your prince, Jeon. So they are most probably cuddling right now." Jimin's lips stretched into a giggle but soon it dried down when the other male didn't react the way he had expected.

  'So Jungkook lied to us again! He said he doesn't like the omega prince, but they are together all night, and cuddling!'—Yoongi felt bitter again.

  Bowing properly before the omega and said, "Accept my apology for disturbing you. I am leaving now."

  As he was going to turn, Jimin called him again, "Suga-ssi, wait. Are you busy right now? I prayed for your mother. I hope she will be healthy soon."

  Yoongi's heart ached when he realized he had also been lying to this man. Creating an illusion of tragic circumstances to gain some pathetic sympathy from him. He could not be better than Jungkook.

  "Can you trust a human?" He asked, looking at his eyes. Though he already knew the answer.

  Jimin knitted his brows together, but kept his voice cherubic as he spoke, "Yes. If humans willingly don't want to harm me and be honest with me, I will surely trust them."

  "Then why did he couldn't trust me? I was honest with him." Yoongi whispered like a monologue but Jimin heard him.

  "Who?"

  Yoongi gulped awkwardly. Tried to slide the topic, "Just one of my friends. Noone specifically."

  Jimin studied him several seconds before giving a conceded nod. He wasn't liking the change in this human's behavior. The man who used to get shy around him and blushed every time they met, was looking so dull, cold and devised compared to the other days. What was bothering him and who was this friend who couldn't trust him?—Jimin wondered.

  He said, "Trust is a heavyweight word. I don't know many things about it. My activities are limited to my friends and family who trust me as dearly as I do. We are social creatures and trust solidifies the bonds between each of us. If your friend couldn't trust you, that could only mean the bond between you two hasn't reached the level where he could believe that you won't harm him anyway. Or it could be he is just waiting for the right moment to confess."

  "Yes I agree. Maybe I was just expecting too much from him. It-it was only my fault." Sighed Yoonhi. Didn't want to let Jimin know about his insecurities. But sharing his thoughts partly with the omega, he was feeling lighter than before. "Your words have touched both my mind and heart. You are amazing, Jimin-ssi. So caring, so beautiful. I am honored to meet you."

  Jimin giggled in response, covering half of his  face with his tiny fingers. The fanboy human was back and he was liking it very much. "Aww! You are so cute."

  'Cute!'—Yoongi thought he could faint right there. Again he felt the exquisite thrill that had run through every fiber of his being at the sight of his crush's pretty face.

  An awkward smile appeared on his lips, "I-I have to go now."

  "Why?" Jimin pouted. They had just started being friendly, he wanted to spend some time with him more.

  "I have something urgent to discuss with our prince. And have to prepare his bath before he comes back." Yoongi took a step back, then then two. Asked confidently, "We shall meet again, right?"

  "Yeah. We will." Jimin assured him. Watching him going away.

  "Have a nice day, angel." Yoongi's gums appeared when he smiled and ran towards his room, didn't wait to check the effect he created on that omega, who was blushing at the nickname, as red as a strawberry.

  Inside the palace there was an open balcony,  attached with an artificial pond. It was specious and made especially for summer lunch or dinner parties. A red thick canopy was partly covering the area, protecting the huge table from direct sunlight.

  The former king used to spend his leisure time with his family while enjoying the beautiful view of his garden; flowering trees, and carpets of wildflowers, and the water trickling in the pond underneath the flock of geese.

  No wonder this place was the current King's favourite too.

  Kim Taejoo was sitting at the end of that table. From there he could see every member of his family fairly. Their clothing was very fine, minimal because of the afternoon heat. Only the king was fully dressed. Regal red and gold robes covering his large frame, and his kempt black hair tied under the golden crown. He was waiting for the last two persons to arrive. Taehyung and Jungkook.

  The lunch had just started. Beautifully dressed court ladies were present to serve the food. The sounds of zithers and gayageum waving through the thin air, making the atmosphere dreamlike.

  Shortly when the prince couple joined the party, side by side, holding hands, Taejoo welcomed them with a huge smile.

  "Welcome, welcome Jeon. I am glad that you two are getting well together." He said and gestured to them to be seated.

  Jungkook pulled out an empty chair for Taehyung, helped him sit well and sat just beside him. Seokjin stood some steps away from Taehyung, beside other bodyguards. His eyes met Namjoon's, who was sitting across Taehyung, shared a shy smile.

  "Yes uncle. I found him interesting. He too, I guess." Replied Jungkook, a faint smirk covered his lips. Taehyung's baby blue shirt and navy blue pants were tightly embracing his broader torso and thighs but they didn't make it look less comfortable, in fact he was looking more elegant than his usual all black attire.

  "Oh really? You two look good together. Why don't you spend some more time with each other before your father and I finalise the wedding date?" Taejoo talked sweetly with Jungkook. "But also in this palace there are some rules you have to follow. I know my foolish son has already made a mistake by breaking the first rule. What could I say, young hormones always betray."  Taejoo turned his gaze to his son with a suggestive seriousness.  The sweetness from his voice was gone. "Taehyung, I hope you have already told him about the other rules—like knotting and marking are strictly restricted for unmarried princes. Also, you better not disappoint me like yesterday. Is it clear?"

  Taehyung fisted the napkin under the chair. With difficulty restrained himself from venting his irritation. His father was continually creating a pressure on him so that he would always remain a submissive pet for him to control. His manipulative venomous words always depressed him.

  The king was waiting for the reply and Jungkook knew his mate wouldn't say anything. The growing tension between the father and son was getting too much, everyone was watching them silently.

  Jungkook also observed being deeply hurted by his father, Taehyung rarely verbalized his own feelings before him. A person who liked to express himself a lot, always enclosed his thoughts whenever he was with Kim Taejoo. So Jungkook spoke on his behalf, dragging everyone's attention on him, "Yes he did, uncle. We discussed earlier. If the rules are for our good, then it's only natural that we should obey them."

  "Just as I predicted. Prince Jeon, you really are incredible" Taejoo wasn't astounded by his son's behavior. But this alpha was really amazing, just like him. In the corner of eyes he glanced at the queen, who was sitting like before. Not a single emotion was showing on her poker face.

  On the other side his two brothers, Kim Taemin and Kim Youngbae with their wives and sons were much lively, giving the family vive what he had carved off. There wasn't any coordination between his wife and his son with him; they behaved like strangers or sometimes enemies. But whom he should blame, his biggest enemy was his luck. He could give birth to only one boy, who could not even become an alpha as he had expected.

  Sighing, Taejoo concentrated on his well garnished food. At least he had the biggest position and power in this land—and he believed nobody can snach it from him.

  Seeing his mate slouching and not sitting as well as he usually did, Jungkook spread his legs, letting his knee touch the omega's thigh. A clear signal to let him know that he was craving for his touch. He was important to him.

  Not able to decline the invitation, Taehyung also stretched his legs until his thighs rubbed with the other's. A smile of pleasure lighted up his dusky mood as the alpha playfully winked at him before digging into his own bowl of food. Immediately he checked the reaction of his family members, but none of them were paying attention to them. Great. The footsie continued.

  Jungkook was pretending to be relaxed like others but deep inside, he was worried for so many reasons. Hoseok wasn't rescued yet; he promised to bring him out soon. And his friend Yoongi was also angry with him. There were only six days left for the full moon and he hadn't made a plan of how he was going to kill the king. He knew, he just couldn't leave everything to his powers. He needed a solid plan and manpowers. At that moment he needed Yoongi the most.

  His chain of thoughts broke when he saw his mate giving him his own piece of expensive chocolate, which they used to import from Europe. Jungkook told him last night that he never ate it before and liked it very much and Taehyung didn't forget it.

  Amused, Jungkook stared at his blushing face for a couple of seconds and smiled. Now What would he do with his mate? He was just too pure for being his enemy's son. How could he tell him about his real identity, and his intention to kill his father—won't it break his heart?

  Meanwhile his eyes fell on Namjoon, who's eyes were on the tall omega bodyguard, Seokjin. Both of them were looking at each other shyly, but perhaps feared to talk in front of the king.

  "Uncle, can I say something?" Jungkook asked the king. "It would be really nice if the eldest of the cousins got married first. Before prince Taekhyung."

  "I think the same, hyung. Taehyung's marriage is going to be fixed soon but Namjoon is the eldest. We should think of something for him too." The third of the Kim brothers, Youngbae shared his thoughts.

  "I think it will be great to have a double ceremony." Jungkook excitedly suggested.

  "Isn't it too early?" Frowned Donghyun. He couldn't get the fact that the king, as well as his father, was taking sides of this arrogant extranguo. He said, "Namjoon hyung is not saying anything. It seems like prince Jeon is more concerned for the groom."

  Taehyung couldn't remain silent anymore. He didn't care if anyone lay a finger on him or bash him in front of anyone, but taunting his mate in front of him was totally out of his tolerance. Sharply answered, "What are you trying to imply, Donghyun? Prince Jeon said this because we all want Namjoon hyung's happiness."

  "Happiness? Oh really?" Mocked Donghyun with his same exact disobedience. He said bitterly looking at Seokjin, "He wants to marry a low breed bodyguard. Who doesn't share any royal blood, even dared to seduce a prince! Say it aloud, brother Taehyung, you don't need him anymore. What a great way to ruin your cousin's life."

  Jungkook had it enough. How could this alpha think so lowly about his mate and was talking with him impolitely—he was on the brink of killing him. But he had to just stay quiet, inconspicuous; he had his own secrets too.

  "Donghyun!" Taehyung glared at him, "How could you say such words?"

  "Because I know about you and your pathetic attempts to go out of the palace pretty well. Perhaps your bodyguard isn't helping you with that. And you want to eliminate him like this. Poor omegas."

  "You are absolutely hypocritical." Taehyung raised his voice, wanting to argue more but words cutted when Taejoo scolded them.

  "You two stop it. Is it not taught to behave in front of your elders properly? I have no hope for Taehyung, he is the most disappointing son a father could have. But Donghyun, you were always a good child. Don't ruin our good image in front of the guest." Taejoo slammed his chopsticks over the table, leaned back and glared angrily at both of them.

  Taehyung lowered his head, refused to look up. As soon as one of his mate's hands touched his fist, he sighed defeatedly. It  lessened his anxiety. But it couldn't hold the teardrop which rolled down from his puffy cheek, fell on his lap and dissolved.

  Jungkook inhaled, seeing that droplet he tried to steady his racing heart. He felt like turning the whole table upside down and growling his anger out. What kind of nonsense was happening here! What kind of father was this king; who couldn't differentiate right and wrong! Couldn't see his son's pain! Swallowing down his rage he asked, "Aren't we talking about prince Namjoon and his wedding? Well this is a happy occasion, I would appreciate it if you could give him the independence to choose his own partner."

  "Indeed." Said the king. "Taemin, why are you not saying anything? What do you think about your son's marriage with this omega?" He asked his second brother, who was silent for a long time.

  "What should I say? If big brother thinks this will be good for Namjoon's future, then I have no objections." Said Taemin. The Queen and rest of the palace ladies agreed too.

  "Very well. If all of you want this, I shall call our royal priest and fix a good date for the wedding." Finally said the king.

  Namjoon was excessively ecstatic to hear the news. Happy eyes turned to his lover, and found him totally surprised. The king personally called him to join the lunch, and in response Seokjin bowed before him respectfully.

  Rest of the lunch went peaceful. After countless charters, Taejoo propounded, "I was thinking for a while, why don't we go hunting together? It has been months since I have killed a living thing."

  "Nice idea uncle. We should do it once a month." Donghyung supported his words. Wanted to please him again.

  "So tomorrow morning we are going to visit the forest. What do you say Jeon?"

  "Very interesting." Said Jungkook. Then shook his thigh to draw his mate's attention. "Taehyung, would you like to go with me?"

  Before Taekhyung could answer, Donghyun spoke, "Taekhyung? What will he do there? He is an omega. He can't go in the forest."

  "Why?" Asked Jungkook.

  "Because his body is not strong. He can't be able to tackle those dangerous creatures there." Donghyun twisted his lips with an annoyed shrug.

  "That is right. Omegas should not go outside the palace." Said the king,

  Without looking at him, Jungkook could know it broke his mate's heart. He could feel his heartbeat inside his own heart. He said, "I know, uncle. But can he for once be a part of this venture? I want to check how brave my future partner could be."

  "Taekhyung actually is very brave." Namjoon told him. His eyes beamed with adoration when he complimented his cousin. "You may not believe it, Jeon, but in our teenage when we used to go hunting, he was the one who used to get more excited. His archery skills are amazing. Better than many alphas."

  "I see. It will be fun to see him throwing arrows at the deer." Jungkook smirked. Tried not to sound too excited. Turning his gaze to the king he said, "And don't worry about him being fragile. We alphas will be there to protect him. No living creatures will be able to touch him, isn't it uncle?"

  Taejoo nodded slightly. "Though I cannot be happy with your proposal, I am approving it. We alphas and Taehyung are going hunting tomorrow. It is settled."  He called for a toss, everyone joined.

  Inside Jungkook's bedroom there was a tensed silence, which seemed like an eternity, stretching.  Yoonji was playing chess with Baekyun. It was for killing some time. Although she couldn't help but think about her home and parents and her little pets.

  In the living room, Yoongi was strolling, breathing heavily, head full of thoughts, not eating anything even though his stomach was roaring since the morning. This make his other friends tensed as well.

  When Jungkook arrived, he paused on his tracks and sighed.

  "I have some important things to say." Declared the alpha.

  "With us? Are we trustworthy?" Asked Yoongi. He acted like he wasn't dying to talk with him just a moment ago.

  Jungkook ignored Yoongi's remark, calmly said, "Sorry for not telling you anything about my life before. But I wasn't lying when I said I was the crown prince of of this nation."

  "I thought we have already discussed that matter." Yoongi crossed his arms over his chest, looking away. "It would save our time and energy if you come to the point."

  Jungkook came closer and held his elbow. Forced him to look at him. "Ok. I am coming to the point. No matter how much you hate me, you can't deny the fact that we need each other to win against Kim Taejoo."

  Remembering Jimin's words, Yoongi mumbled, "I know. But it is hard for us to trust your words."

  "Fine. You don't have to trust me. Just let us help each other. Let us become allies like before. This is the only way left." Said Jungkook.

  "Yoongi, he is right." Baekyun said as came behind him. He could understand his friend's frustration aa he was deeply hurt by this alpha. But the situation was not favorable on their side right now. So many lives were depending on their one decision, so he advised Yoongi to think again.

  Yoongi sighed and said looking at Jungkook. "Alright. What do we have to do?"

  "First tell me how is Yoonji?" Asked Jungkook.

  "She is cured." Yoongi frowned, checked his sister's profile again. Didn't know why he was asking about her.

  "Can she walk a few kilometers?" Asked Jungkook.

  "Yes, but why are you asking?"

"Good." Jungkook cleared his doubts. "We have to send her home tomorrow. This palace is not a safe place for her."

  "But how? Have you talked with the king? Did he agreed?" Yoongi heard he was having lunch with the king.

  "No. That would grab unwanted suspicion." While sitting at the corner of the velvet couch, Jungkook explained his plan. "Tomorrow the king is going for a hunting trip with his family. I am also invited. So you have to do this on your own."

  "What are you saying?" Kai interrupted. "The gatekeepers will suspect us."

  "Of course they will. But you're not going through the main gate." Jungkook's words only deepened their frowns. "There is a secret tunnel inside the kitchen. Near the oven area. The tunnel will lead you to the woods. I can't enter the kitchen because of my alpha scent, I also needed a good night's sleep, so you guys have to find the passageway before the kitchen maids find you in the morning."

  "How do you know there is a tunnel in the kitchen?" Asked Yoongi.

"Because Hoseok's mother helped me to escape from there secretly. She knew it from before."  Replied Jungkook.

  "Really?" Yoongi hesitated, and knitted his brows together. If Jungkook were right, there would be a hope, he could save his sister and talk with his father. "Alright. I will personally go and search for the tunnel."

  "Let us all go together, the kitchen area is huge." Suggested Baekyun. Yoongi nodded.

  "And one more thing," Leaning on his thighs Jungkook spoke, "We have to bring out Hoseok from the goldmine as soon as possible."

  "Why do you want to do that? Wasn't your motif to be the king?" Yoongi asked after a pause.

  "Hoseok is my friend. His mother sacrificed so much to save my life. So saving him is my first duty." Jungkook didn't want to explain more. He knew Yoongi and his friends were not going to believe him anyway. He asked, "Can you all help me to bring him out from there?"

  Yoongi thought for a moment. Was this alpha telling them the truth, or just faking his concern? Everything seemed so hazy. A quick glance at his other friends, didn't help him a bit as they were all seemed confused.

  "This is the toughest job I can say." He cleared his throat before adding, "The mine is also named the graveyard. Several werewolves and humans died who tried to break through the long wall before. The security is so tight."

  "I'm also concerned about that."

  "Have you thought of something?"

  "Yes." Jungkook's eyes became darkar when he averted them to Yoongi. "I will tell you everything. Before that, tell me where can we hide Hoseok? A place where the king won't suspect and he can easily get his basic necessities."

  "We can take him to our village." Kai suggested.

  "Your village? Isn't it inside Taejoo's territory?" Asked Jungkook.

  Kai nodded. "It is. But our people dislike him since the day he killed our pack leader's son Kang Bin. We despite him more than anything. But being a small and weak pack, we couldn't go against him."

  "I can keep him in my house. My house is in the last part of our village. So there will be no problem." Suho, Kai's cousin assured them to take a good care of Hoseok for the time being.

  "But how are we going to get him out? There will be tons of mine guards. It is impossible to enter there without an official permission." Asked Yoongi.

  "I have a different plan for that." Jungkook thoroughly explained what he had planned, asked for their suggestion, and listened attentively their thoughts about the plan.

  "Jungkook are you sure?" Yoongi couldn't stop worrying though.

  "We have to take the risk." Said the alpha.

  "We are ready for the risk. But when?"

  Immersing into thoughts, Jungkook's hands moved on his mouth on its own, rubbing his lips he said, "I think Tomorrow night will be perfect. As the king and most of the guards will be tired by their whole day's activities in the forest. While taking Yoonji out of the palace, ask some of your men to arrange some black clothes with masks, scent suppressant pills to mislead the guards."

  "No problem."

  "One more important thing. Don't forget to bring a bow and some sharp arrows when you'll come back." Jungkook's eyes turned azure as his heartbeat accelerated in excitement, "Just a couple of hours more...And then, we will be ready for the big attack."

_________

Chapter Text

  Jungkook came out of the huge tent—which was temporarily made for the king and his family, and went some steps ahead in the forest. Stunningly beautiful golden rays of sunlight playing hide and seek through the ceiling of woven leaves. The rustle of lizards in dry leaves, chirping birds from the woods and the wind chimes of tree branches could be heard from afar. As he stopped walking, he breathed deeply of the fresh morning air, and sighed with satisfaction.

  He smiled when he felt the warmth of a familiar touch on his colder skin. The long tuberose like fingers were gently covering his eyes from behind. He neither looked back, nor held his hands, only said, "Taehyung!"

  "How did you know?" Taehyung pulled his hands back, giggled and stood by his side, watching the same view with a happy grin.

  "I heard your footsteps. You weren't subtle." Said Jungkook but he knew that was not the only reason. How could he ever forget his touch? And his alluring scent.

   "God, I missed this scenery so much. Isn't the view mesmerizing?" Asked the omega. He took a deep breath, the freshness filled his senses.

  "Yes. Indeed. So beautiful." Jungkook's eyes traveled from the nature to his side, and rested on the omega's face. The sun beams felt wonderfully bright on his honey-dipped skin, and his eyes were stunning, divinely hue of bluish brown. The greenery in the background was creating a beautiful construct with his ocean blue shirt, dangling gold earrings and a black choker, which was covering half of his neck. This wasn't the perfect attire for hunting, but he was looking so fine. Jungkook couldn't take his eyes off him.

  Feeling his mate's sharp gaze on him, Taehyung closed his eyes and enjoyed its soothing heat flushing over his face. Nibbled the pillow of his lower lip, didn't even try to hide his blush. Like he wanted to let him know how happy he was feeling by getting all of his attention.

  But the romantic silence between them didn't last long.

  "Prince Jeon," The king called from behind, making them turn at the same time. "We have decided to divide the team into two subunits. It would make the hunting experience better. What do you say?"

  "We can't go together. It may alert the wild creatures." Youngbae, the third brother of the king, added from his side. 

  Jungkook came near them, bowed, and said, "I totally agree with you, uncle. Too many people can be a problem. In fact I used to hunt alone. Concentration is the most important thing here."

  "Well said. I have heard you are a very good hunter! So good to have you with us today." Youngbae complimented him.

  "Hunting is my passion. There were rarely any days when I did not go hunting. Killing always stimulates me, it's fun." Jungkook smirked. He didn't know about Jeoncena, but he was doing this since his early teenage. Though hunting wasn't his passion, it was their tribe's necessity.

  Meanwhile Namjoon came out of the tent and asked the king, "I have a request to make."

  "What is it Namjoon?" Taejoo asked, facing the taller alpha.

  Namjoon came forward, followed by Donghyun and Seokjin who were inside the tent. All of them seemed so happy for this little outing. He said, "Taehyung came here after a long time. Shall we go together? Just four of us?" Circling his index he pointed at himself, Jungkook, Seokjin and Taehyung.

  "Yes, you may go with Taehyung. I have no problem with that. Take Donghyun with you. But I want to have some words with Jeon. It's been days since we have talked freely." Taejoo turned his proud eyes at Jungkook, smiling.

  "This sounds interesting. I was willing to know more about you." Jungkook returned the smile, but his smile didn't reach his eyes. He picked up his hunter's bow and the quiver of arrows, and slung them around his shoulder.

"But I wanted to go with uncle Taejoo." Donghyun whined.

  "Next time Donghyun. Go with your brothers now. Have fun with youngsters." The king boldly told him.
 
  "As you say Uncle." Donghyun rolled his eyes as he turned, went near his horse and mounted it. The plan to impress the king with his hunting ability wouldn't happen if he went with his cousins. He didn't like this Jeon guy getting all of the king's attention. But what could he say against the king, he always wanted to be in his good book.

  "But prince Jeon is around our age. Can't he just go with us?" Taehyung's eyes became like a puppy naturally every time he asked for something personal. But his plea was rejected right away.

  "Why are you arguing? Do you want to stay or go back to the palace?" Taejoo's forehead crumpled when he muttered.

  Jungkook knew what Taehyung was thinking, but his mission was more important than spending time with his mate—he knew. Partly showing his annoyance he asked, "Why are we wasting our time here? It's eleven already. Uncle, shall we go now?"

  Taehyung looked at him with incredulous eyes. But the alpha didn't look back once. Being separated from him for a good couple of hours was making him sad. He'd planned to enjoy his little outing with his mate, but maybe his mate wanted something else.  Jungkook's mood swings always confused him; one moment he acted like Taehyung was the only reason for his existence, and the other moment, he just neglected him like his sworn enemy. Sighing, sulking, Taehyung joined his cousin's team.

  "So it is decided. Namjoon, Donghyun, Taehyung and Seokjin will explore the northern side of the forest and we three brothers along with our alpha guest, will visit the southern side. Servants will stay here and will prepare our lunch and guards will be following us from afar to collect the hunted animals." Youngbae declared.

  "And three hours later, before lunch, we all are going to come back here. Then we will see which team is going to bring more dead meat than the others." Taejoo laughed almost mischievously, only Youngbae joined his laughter. As they knew it very well their team—the team of alphas were way more stronger than the young alpha-omega team.

  After a short while the two teams, riding on their individual horses marched to their given ways.

  The forest wasn't as big as Jungkook's tribal village's forest; it was semi-dense, but full of wild animals. There weren't any tigers, but bears, rabbits, wild cats and deers were easily could be found around the bushes.

  After entering the deep darker forest, the king told them to go slow. The spiky brushes were dangerous for the horses' legs so they strolled slowly on the narrow path, which was naturally made by woodcutters and other hunters.

  Jungkook was dressed in shiny black leather trousers and a spotless white linen shirt, and his dark eyes almost seemed streaked with kohl. He was thinking about Yoongi and his other friends. Last night they discovered the secret tunnel with great difficulty. Though the kitchen was empty, they found the heavy iron passage door jammed because of rust. Yoongi, Seojoon and Baekhyun took Yoonji with them while the rest of their friends stayed to cover up their absence. Jungkook knew Yoongi would surely return back at midnight and bring the things he had asked for, that human was much more experienced than him, but still he couldn't help worrying about him.

  He just wished everything would go according to the plan.

  The mosquitoes and the thick spider webs hanging from the tree branches were distracting so much. But what annoyed Jungkook the most wasn't the mosquitoes or spider webs,—it was Taejoo's non stop talking about himself and his heroism. Jungkook was listening to him attentively, not because he found his words interesting, he was just trying to sift out his weakness out of the parade.

  But people rarely do justify themselves in front of others. At one point he was on the verge of losing his patience. Taejoo's sugar-coated, colour-coated descriptions about himself almost gave him a headache. Jungkook has never been this much irked before. He regretted his own decision for refusing his mate's plea and tagging along with this hypocrite.

  Debating internally for a while, he cleared his throat and asked sweetly, "Uncle, I think we should not be going like this. The animals are running away, maybe hearing so many horses' noises together. It would be better if we split our team and go separately."

  "Yes sure." The king replied. "Do you want me to come with you?"

  No please!

  "It would be better if Uncle Youngbae accompanied me. He seemed like a very interesting man."

  Taejoo thought for a moment and agreed. With his second brother Taemin, he roamed nearby, where Jungkook and Youngbae went deep inside the forest.

  "The weather is pleasant, isn't it?" Youngbae asked, seeing the younger alpha mute.

  "It is." Replied Jungkook. Both of them were holding their bows in one hand, and with the other they were tackling their horses. The road was narrow so Jungkook was taking the lead and Youngbae was following from behind.

  "What are you thinking?" Youngbae couldn't hold back his curiosity.

  'Taehyung. Yoongi. Hoseok. Plan. Revenge'—Jungkook turned his face at Youngbae and faintly smiled. "Nothing, just waiting for a good prey."

  "You will get one soon, don't worry." Youngbae grinned. He was the least complicated of the three brothers. That was why Jungkook chose him. Youngbae talked more to kill that awkward moment. "My son is an expert In this thing. The best hunter in our family."

  "Wow! He must be very talented." Jungkook said.

  "Yes. When he was just fourteen years old, he killed a wild boar which was double of his size." Youngbae's smile widened, shining the glow of his affection upon his only son.

  "Really? Oh good." Jungkook had been hunting for a very long time, so it was nothing special for him but these people raised in luxury, with care, obviously they would find this more heroic. "Uncle Youngbae,"

  "Yes."

  "Can you tell me about your past country? When did you come to this country? And I have also heard an alpha king lived here before uncle Taejoo! What was his name, umm Jeon Jae Sook, or something similar. I can't recall." With his index Jungkook rubbed the place between his brows, acting like he was recalling the former king's name.

  "Ah that was a long time ago. More than twenty years!" Youngbae blew off some dust from his memories and nodded. "Yeah right. My son hadn't been born then and Taehyung was just one year old."

  "I see. Why and how did you defeat that king, I thought he was powerful." Asked Jungkook. Pulled out an arrow from his quiver and scanned his surroundings, but couldn't find any wild creatures.

  Youngbae smirked, took some time to gather the scattered pieces of his memories, and said, "Have you heard about the two small independent lands in South Korea? We used to live in the northern one, in a very small separate country named Daegu. Our father was the last king of Daegu. He had a good relationship with Seoul's previous king Jaewook, but when father died and our Taejoo hyung became the king, he asked Jaewook to share his goldmine's profit with us. In return we were willing to give half of our soldiers. But Jaewook refused. That's why hyung planned to take over the whole country."

  "But you said Daegu is a small country. How could it win against this huge land?" Jungkook frowned. His mother told him about Taejoo's illegal attack on their palace but she was so ill, missed out all the details. He stopped his horse and turned at him to hear him clearly.

  Youngbae shrugged, "Yeah, it was impossible for us to defeat him by going on a war. So Taejoo hyung thought of an idea. He sent some of his well trained spies as servants. Those spies made a map to enter the palace through the back gate, and bought two of their very important palace guards. And we waited patiently for the right time."

  So the traitor was two of his father's guards!—Jungkook sighed.

  Youngbae continued, "The opportunity came like magic. There was a huge festival that used to be held every year at this time. The king personally distributed food and clothes to the poors. There were no restrictions in drinking and eating, common people were free to enter the palace compound that day. After the festival, when almost everyone was drunk and asleep, our spies and the guards opened the back door for us, and we with our entire force attacked the palace. It didn't take much time to kill those drunk guards, they couldn't even fight back." Youngbae laughed out loud. His laughter echoed through the woods.

  "That was not fair." mumbled Jungkook. His heart ached inside his ribcage. Seeing the other alpha's frown, he acted mechanically, "I mean those people couldn't even know. What is the fun in killing someone when you can't see the fear of death in his eyes?"

  "Everything fair in war, my prince. You will know later." Youngbae chuckled.

  "What happened next? Where was the king?" Jungkook made his horse turn again. And started moving slowly. Youngbae followed him.

  "Oh the king? That was a funny story." Youngbae laughed like a sly fox. His stomach bounced up and down at the vibrations. He was getting into the mood so well, so he described the after story in detail, "After killing many of his guards we entered the King's chamber. He was sleeping like a pig on his bed, drunk and wasted. Taejoo hyung asked me to check if he was already dead or not. I poked his butt with my sword, he didn't bulge, so I tickled him in his neck with my sword. Blood came out and finally he snapped his eyes open. With weak arms he picked up his own sword, which I let him do and marched at me. I was waiting for this time. I shoved half of my sword into his ribs and twisted my wrist. Taejoo hyung kicked his knees, making him squirm on the blooded floor. Prince Jeon you won't believe what he said next."

  Jungkook curled his fingers around the arrow he was holding, fisted it tightly. His eyes flashed cold blue, anger raged beyond control. But the alpha behind him couldn't know. He continued telling the story.

  "That half-dead king ordered us, 'kill me if you want but let my people and family go'. Like we are his servants and will obey like his royal pets. With one slice of sword, I cut his head from his neck. Oh God, big hyung was so proud of me that night."

  'So you are the one who killed my father!'—Jungkook pressed his thumb over the sharp tip of the arrow. The blade pierced deep inside his skin, blood oozed out. His inner animal screamed to set it free so that it could slit open that evildoer's throat at once. It was becoming harder to tame it. But didn't know how he controlled himself; asked the next question, voice husky, "What about the queen? What happened to her?"

  "When we were kicking that dead king's head and passing each other like a ball, one of our men informed, the queen was trying to run away from the palace. Taejoo hyung ordered them to seal the palace gates so no one can get out of there. As the king was no more, our people had already started celebrating the victory with the beautiful palace ladies. We let them be. We chased the queen and saw her getting inside the kitchen." Saying this Youngbae paused for a moment, looked up, pouting as his mind searched for her name. But he failed to recall.

  He didn't pay much attention to not getting any answer from the other boy. He thought he must be enjoying listening as well so he spoke again,

  "Brother ordered to open the kitchen door. But that heavy wooden door was closed from the inside. It took us several minutes to open that thing. When we went inside, we were stunned for a moment. Prince Jeon, you may think I am extragaving, but that omega woman was the most beautiful living creature I had ever seen. I can still remember every scene clearly. She was holding the baby prince in her arms, teary eyes fixed on us. Her skin as smooth as glass, danity lips were quivering in fear, and her scent, so delicious, so attractive, even when she was standing meters away from us. I felt hardness inside my pants. Trust me I am telling the truth."

  "How can I not trust you, uncle Youngbae?" Jungkook's low voice muttered darkly, looking further ahead at the path, listening.

  "Oh yes you are right." Youngbae laughed and continued, "So I was telling you about the beautiful queen. Without looking at my brother I knew what he was up to. He chased her like he was in a rut. When Taemin hyung forcefully snatched that baby from her, she tried to shift in her wolf form but my big brother groped her tightly and tried to drag her to the bedroom. While struggling to get away from his arms, that woman made the last mistake of her life. She slapped and spit Taejoo hyung on his face. Taemin hyung didn't take this insult. He slit her throat in one swift move of his sword."

  The younger male was listening.

  "Poor queen. If she surrendered that day, she might not get killed like this. She was so pretty. Taejoo hyung might have married her or made her his concubine." Youngbae released a deep breath after finishing the story. He waited for some response from the other side, asked. "Thrilling, isn't it?"

  Jungkook closed his eyes. Counted ten. Hand moved on his own, placed the arrow on the bow, and turned.

  "Prince Jeon, what are you looking at?" Youngbae frowned with an almost panic reaction when Jungkook raised his arrow at him. There was only a four meters gap between them, it was the easiest to aim a target, but he had no idea why this young man was aiming at him. Eyes widened in fear, shouted, "What are you doing, hey,"

  The arrow was released from the bowstring with a sharp hiss. Youngbae hands shaked abruptly, goosebumps formed when the arrow swiftly moved over his shoulder, blowing some hair strands besides his ear. His own bow slipped off his hands, he covered his face with them.

  After a good couple of seconds he snapped his eyes open, yelled, "Prince Jeon!"

  "My target." Jungkook gazed past over his shoulder, and stilled his black sharp eyes.

  Youngbae turned and saw a deer, hit by the arrow, laying under a big tree, taking its last few breaths. With a sigh of relief he faced Jungkook. "Ae- Oh, for a moment I thought that-"

  "That I was going to kill you?" Smirked Jungkook. He had confidence like the sea, the sea that was roaring inside him like a hurricane.

  Youngbae grinned awkwardly, trying to lighten the atmosphere. "Of course not. Of course not. You have a really weird sense of humor, Jeon."

  "I guess that's why uncle Taejoo likes me so much." Jungkook raised his black brows, and turned.

  "Yes. You are truly his favorite."

  "I thought Donghyun was."

  "He is but brother wants you to be the next king."

  "Why? Because in this way his grandsons will be ruling the nation? Smart, isn't he?" Jungkook kicked his horse just a little, and it started strolling again.

  "I didn't get it." Youngbae followed him, confused.

  "I think Donghyun is much more deserving than me. He has the ability to be a great king. If cherished, he can rule over the world." Remarked Jungkook. A cruel smirk was plastered on his lips.

  Youngbae's heartbeat sped up. "Oh thank you for believing in my son, but, but-"

  "But you don't want to go against his majesty." Jungkook spoke his untold words. He explained, "As you said, you were the one who killed the king, don't you think you deserve better than just a counselor title? Have you thought about Donghyun's future? Will he be ok with this same status?"

  Youngbae thought for a moment, "What do you want to say?"

  "I want to say, we should always think about our child's future by cherishing and supporting them in their career. In future when I shall become a parent, I will surely secure my son's future first, then the other things." Jungkook casually shrugged. Like it was the first truth. "Talk with Donghyun, ask him what he wants. Ask him if he wants to see me and can give respect to me like he respects king Taejoo. Uncle Taejoo is his blood, but I am not."

  Jungkook looked over his shoulder, gave him a suggestive glance. Smirked seeing him totally confused and in deep thoughts. Then clicking his tongue he urged his horse forward. It had been only two hours. He wanted to hunt some more.

  During lunch Jungkook tried to avoid everyone. His mind was a mess, totally destroyed, frustration growling inside him. He knew he should act more friendly around them, make them trust him, but what could he do, Youngbae's words were still ringing in his head, scattering his thoughts.

  Taehyung's eyes could only see him. He followed his every movement, concerned seeing his gloomy face all afternoon, but he didn't go near him. Wanted to give him some time and space.

  He wasn't in a great mood either. He missed his best friend Jimin so much, and wished he could also come along, but Jimin said he wanted to learn medicines from his uncle so Taehyung couldn't force him.

  Inside the forest Donghyun and his never ending show off skills wrecked his nerves totally, and there was this lovey-dovey couple—Namjoon and Seokjin; who couldn't stop flirting with each other throughout their whole venture, making him more lonely.

  In the second half of their hunting Taehyung asked Jungkook to go with him. Jungkook didn't oppose. They went to the east side of the forest, where there weren't many trees, but a calm river flowing lazily on its own rhythm.

  "What are you thinking?" Taehyung asked after a while. His milky white horse was just some pace away from Jungkook's black one. The horses walked side by side, never ahead or behind. Their bodies aligned naturally.

  "Nothing particular." Replied Jungkook.

  "Can't you share with me?" Taehyung softly asked.

  'I wish I could.' Jungkook sighed, said "There is nothing. I told you."

  Taehyung didn't argue, silently watched the greenery beside him. It had been a while since he could step in the forest. The fresh air, beautiful wild flowers always attracted him. If he wasn't with Jungkook, he might have started dancing alone with the wind.

  When they went near the river, he clapped his hands to grab the alpha's attention, "Look, there's a bunny! Oh another!"

  Jungkook followed his gaze and found a white rabbit couple playing outside their burrow. He asked, "Why aren't you hunting them?"

  "I don't want to." Taehyung pouted. He just wanted to enjoy his freedom. "Look, they are so cute. Just like you."

  "Like me? - Me and cute?" Jungkook laughed for the first time of the day, because of him.

  "Yes you are." Taehyung pushed away his shyness and spoke freely. He missed talking with him so much. "You may not know it but I feel in my heart that you are a deep person with a beautiful soul."

  Jungkook's heart did a thing. He poked his inner cheek with his tongue to hide a smile. And said with a poker face, "So you think praising me would make my heart flutter?"

  "In my experience? Yes."

  "I like your confidence."

  "Only my confidence?" Taehyung pouted. He was offering him a whole package where Jungkook was only talking about the envelope. Sighed shaking his head not getting any reply.

  Soon after they reached near the river shore. Wind blowing softly, made the water ripple gently in the breeze. Both of them halted for a while to relish the beautiful nature. But Taehyung's horse started moving on its own. When he tugged the bridle it raised its front legs up and cried out suddenly. Taehyung patted it's back to make him calm down but it kept on disobeying, "Woah woosh! Woosh! Easy boy."

  Hurriedly Jungkook got off his horse and came near him. "What happened? Are you alright?"

  "Yes. I think he is thirsty. That's why he is reacting like this. We have to let them drink some water first." Said Taehyung.

  Jungkook held his thin waist with both of his hands and helped him getting down from the horse. They took both of their horses to the river edge and tied their bridle ropes with a tree nearby.

  The horses drank the water silently.

  Taehyung saw the alpha, sitting on his knees collecting some grass from the river side. He never could imagine this scene, it was so unexpected. He was totally awestruck when he saw him go near the horses and feed them gently with his own hands. His doe eyes were kind, soft, filled with affection towards these innocent creatures. He seemed genuinely happy.

  "Alpha," Taehyung went near him when Jungkook finished feeding the horses. "Why am I feeling so happy to see you happy. You have certainly done something to me. " Taehyung looked at him, impressed.

  "What!" Jungkook stared back.

  Taehyung stepped closer, feet almost touching, "I was so confused when I first saw you in the palace. I believed you are a cruel person. Tried to dislike you even knowing you are my mate. But now, everything is changing inside me. Your touch, the gentleness in your eyes, your soft voice when you talk with me is breaking all of my beliefs." He placed his hand over the alpha's heart, eyes never left his eyes. "I am still confused with so many things, I don't know which one is the real you. But one thing I am sure of, I can't dislike you anymore."

  Jungkook's jaw dropped at hearing the way Taehyung shaped his words, and a panicked look spread across his pale face. "Don't. Don't ever fall for me. I am not the person you see me as in. Yes I talked with you nicely. That doesn't mean I shall always be nice with you. I am just your mate, don't try to bind me in this fate game. You will be totally destroyed."

  'And me too.'

  It nearly broke his heart but Taehyung raised his hands to hold his face. Looking into his eyes he murmured, "The damage is done. I have fallen for you already. Now I cannot stay away from you Jeon."

  Jeon!

  "I suggest you put an end to this travesty here and now." Jungkook pushed his hand away and turned at the river. His heart started to race. He was living a fake life, where his emotions were fake. If Taehyung liked him based on his fake emotions, then there was no point of continuing their fake relationship. He took a deep breath and went near the horses to release them. "We should go back now."

  "Alpha!" Taehyung's eyes filled with tears. This could not be happening—his mate could never not want to like him back. He pushed the worry to the back of his mind, rushed and hugged him tightly from behind. "I love you. I love you so much."

  Jungkook paused, "You can't."

  "Please! I need you." Taehyung whirled his teary face over his nape, placing soft kisses on the delicate skin over there. Jungkook shivered at that love touch.

  "Then be prepared to burn in hell." With an expression halfway between knowing and devilishly eager, Jungkook turned, pulled him forcefully against him, and slammed his mouth on his lips. He kissed him hungrily, passionately, robbing his resistance and breath.

  Taehyung was startled at first, his brain stopped working for a second. But the realization came sharply and his body reacted the same way following the alpha's body. He started moving his lips, trying to mirror his movement. Circled his long slim arms around his neck when he felt weak on his feet. His alpha musk, mixed with other hormones permeated his senses.

  Jungkook held his waist tightly as he deepened the kiss. The sweetness of omega's saliva stimulated his inner wolf, he couldn't even halt for a moment. His eagerness and Taehyung's tenderness blended in between a blissful need that included a lot more tongue and teeth. Biting, nibbling, sucking, seeking the right spot with his tongue he let his all day's frustration out and filled the emptiness with pure bliss.

  Taehyung pulled back when he became desperate for some oxygen. But immediately found himself slammed against a tree. Jungkook was hovering over him, touching everywhere, his semi hard manhood pressing against his. Taehyung felt so helpless.

  His eyes snapped open when Jungkook's hot palms trailed down his body and squeezed his thighs up.

  "Alpha, wait." Taehyung whined.

  "Why? Are you scared of your father?" Jungkook smirked, but didn't leave him. His tongue traced from his jaw to his mouth and he kissed him again.

  "I am not." Taehyung struggled speaking in between the kisses.

  Jungkook released him like he'd never held him, tilted his head moving a step back, studied his expression, "Then what's stopping you?"

  "This place is open." Taehyung moved his eyes around.

  Jungkook couldn't help himself smiling at his cuteness, "So what? Animals don't bother openly doing it."

  "Yeah. But-"

  "I am an animal too. If you really want to love me, then you have to love my ugly side too. If you can't, then you can leave me whenever you want." Jungkook stepped back a little, but his eyes never left his.

  Taehyung felt miserably cold for a moment. Heartbeat dropped, body craved for his touch. Without wasting any time he marched and filled the gap again by throwing his boy on him. When Jungkook caught him in his arms, he chanted. "I won't. Never. I want you so much. I don't care about those stupid rules, I only care about us."

  "Even though you find faults in me?"

  "Yes."

  Jungkook was amused at his stubbornness, this one characteristic made him different from the others. He was not like the flabby princes in those fairytales, he was unique in his own way.

  "In my pathetic life," Taehyung's eyes beamed with honestly, "you are the only excitement I have ever got. They said soulmates are just a myth. But I didn't believe them. I always waited for you.  Now that I've found you, I'm not letting you go anymore."

  Jungkook took a deep breath. Taehyung's words were making him so weak and at the same time he was feeling so powerful with the power of love. But he wanted to be sure.

  "Think wisely." He firmly said, without getting swayed by his emotions. "There is no turning back after this. I can't guarantee you a happy life but I will surely destroy you in a beautiful way."

  "Make me yours alpha, I am ready to face the consequences." Shyly Taehyung exposed his neck, a clear invitation to mark him. His eyes were avoiding eye contact.

  That was what Jungkook was waiting to hear. He pulled him in his arms and picked him up from the ground like a bride. He may not win over the king but he won the prince. And his love, which was better than any thrones. The hesitation from earlier was gone, and now he didn't fear to declare war against the king.

  "Just wait for the eclipse. I will make you mine." Said the alpha. And he meant it.

  As the sun was setting in the distance, over the calm water, half hidden by puffy white clouds, Taehyung rested the back of his head over his wide shoulder. Jungkook pushed some golden hair strands from his forehead and pecked affectionately on the flawless skin. They stayed like that for a moment and led their horses back to the palace.
 

________

Chapter Text

  "Now how the hell are we going to climb up there?" Yoongi halted on his tracks; raised his gaze until the back of his head hit his shoulder,  and tried to calculate the approximate height of the big wall they were planning to overtake. The wall stood straight and tall, circling a huge portion of land without break.

  "This is impossible. We are humans, not lizards. And I can't even see anything clearly." Baekhyun, whining like a kitten, squeezed Yoongi's hand tightly. Tired by walking all the way to the goldmine, he and his human friends' pace got slower compared to the werewolves'. So he was holding his friend's hand for support. "Can't we think of another way?"

  Giving him an annoyed look Yoongi released his hand from his firm grip. "Stop whining like a kid. At least you are breathing, is this not the greatest thing? Do you want to go through the lighted main gate? Well that will be luxurious. Since tons of guards are waiting there with open swords to escort you like their own brother-in-law."

  "Oh stop it you two. Aren't we already worried?" Said Kai from behind. He was confused and curious like the others too. As a beta werewolf it wasn't hard for him to see in the dark but the length of the mine wall was definitely a thing to worry about. "Jungkook, please say something." He asked the alpha, who was quiet for a while.

  Hearing his name Jungkook took a deep breath. Though it was difficult breathing in the black mask which was tightly clutching his mouth and nose. Everyone was wearing the same outfit as him—black full sleeve dress with black pants. Hair and mouth covered with thick pieces of clothes and hands covered with gloves. Only their eyes were visible, making them look like ninjas. He, along with Kai and Suho had already taken the scent suppressant pills, so like other days his alpha  pheromones weren't active. But it couldn't extenuate his dominating aura that was radiating through his big black sharp eyes.

  "Yoongi give me the map." Jungkook extended his hand and took the rough yellow piece of paper from Yoongi's hand, then spread it wide, eyes enlarged staring intently at the handwritten map made by the human. "Approx eight more meters to the south, we can find that cherry blossom tree."

  Without wasting time the six people team marched to the south, where the forest outside the wall wasn't dense, much clearer than the other places.

  It was almost 2.00 in the night. Trees were seeming like giant shadows, it was dark by this point.

  "Look, that tree!" Suho shouted, unable to contain his excitement, pointing at the only big tree inside the great wall; Its long branches peeping outside, full of green leaves, looking black under the dim moonlight, beautiful even when it wasn't blossomed.

  "Kai, give me the rope. And step back." Said Jungkook before pulling out a sharp arrow from his quiver. His eyes calmly scanned the rope which Kai brought with him; it was not too thick, not too fragile, perfect  for his plan.

  In quick hands he tied one edge of the rope in the middle of his long metal arrow and pulled the rope with force to check its strength. After a few more tug when he was fully satisfied with the knot, slowly he fitted the arrow to his bow, raised it up, and pulled the bowstring taut with a swift movement of his fingers.

  "Wow, impressive!" Yoongi's mouth agape in disbelief, couldn't hold back complimenting when he saw the arrow shot by the alpha pierced the thick wood, without breaking, and hung vertically out of the log because of the rope.

  "Yoongi, you really have found a jem." Mirroring his friend's gesture Baekhyun commented.

   "Shut up." Yoongi closed his mouth.

  "Shush!" Jungkook placed his index on his masked pout. He gathered all of them closer and whispered, "After getting in there, remember to stay quiet. They can't recognize our scents but they can recognize our voices."l

  "Don't worry, we will be careful." Yoongi assured him with a nod. Others agreed. Being careful was the only thing they could do.

  Jungkook took the lead. He held the rope tightly with his hands, one on top of the other, and walked over the wall, against the gravity to support his lower body balance. His hands moved faster and more efficiently than the rest.

  Climbing ropes wasn't a royal act—only thieves used to climb ropes at that time to steal from others' houses. His beta mother never taught him such an unheroic trick to win  against enemies. But with his own interest Jungkook learned it from their tribal people to collect bountiful ripe fruits from the big trees to impress his mother.

  Reaching at the top of the wall Jungkook paused, observed carefully for any sign of movement. His eyes scanned the surroundings, but didn't find anybody near the wall. Sitting on the stony surface he helped others to get up there. Only Seojoon stayed outside holding his bow and quiver. He was told if anything bad happened, or his friends couldn't manage to come before dawn, he would go back to their human colony to inform others.

  "Now what?" Yoongi asked, eyeing the wide building which seemed like a prison. Two beta males who were supposed to guard the front door were already asleep on their sitting bench, one of them was drooling while the other was snoring like the mating call of a bull elk.

  Jungkook beaconed everyone to step inside quietly without making a single noise. On his tiptoe, holding breath he entered the building quickly. Yoongi, Baekhyun, Suho and Kai followed him.

  The building inside was more complicated than the outside. Narrow spiral corridors and small cell like chambers were the only thing that could be seen. Because of the electric bulbs it was more clear than the outside, which was the only good thing to talk with. Because the air inside was stuffy, the walls were damp. There weren't big windows to circulate the stale air, only a small brick-like window attached with every cell door. That place was not livable at all.

  "This prison is like a quest. We are never going to find him." Baekhyun sighed when his legs started to give up. His pace was becoming slower with each step.

  "Ah there are so many!" Jungkook left out a muffled groan. He was halting before each and every door, peeping inside through the small window, but only he could find villages who were sleeping on the floor exhaustedly.

  Every prisoner inside was sleeping, so it was hard for him to find a particular person, and the spiral allies at the end of each corridor were making it more difficult. Even if they could find Hoseok, there was a strong possibility of getting lost inside the building.

  "Jungkook can't we unshackle all these poor people too? When will we get the opportunity again?" Yoongi suggested. He could recognize some of his human villagers, who were lost for a long time. His heart learched painfully when he saw and recognized his neibour Mujin, who was sleeping, looking as pale as the others. He wanted to take all of them out as well but Jungkook didn't agree.

  "No, we can't." Whispered  the alpha. "These humans are taking some rest after their whole day's activities. They can't be able to run from here fast. Guards will definitely come and capture them again. And in that chaos our main purpose of coming here will be wasted. And even if they escape from here and somehow manage to return their homes, the king will surely torture the innocent people to get them back."

  "He is right." Kai supported him. "We should not waste our time arguing here. Finding our prince is more  important now."

  Yoongi nodded, sighed and again continued peeping inside the cells.

Fifteen minutes passed. When they reached the first floor, they found that the cells were bigger compared to the lower floor cells. The rooms were more airy and weren't congested. Jungkook could smell other werewolves' presence. It was more than a hundred. He could guess this floor was for werewolf prisoners. So there was a high possibility of finding his friend here.

  Suddenly a patrolling guard out of nowhere came and halted on tracks when he saw those masked guys. It was so unusual that his eyes flashed for a split second and eyebrows rose slightly. As they had taken the musk suppressors, he thought all of them were humans. Coming out of the shock he shouted his lungs out in an attempt to alert the other guards.

  Jungkook curled his fingers tightly around the hilt of his sword, unwrapped it within a blink of an eye. The blade itself was nearly three feet long. Without giving the enemy much time to prepare he attacked first. The guard was armed too. He pulled out his sword instantly, marched, but in one swift movement of Jungkook's sword, his own sword cutted in two pieces and fell to the ground with a loud clang which rang throughout the hallway.

  The guard choked out a muffled protest and squirmed back cupping his head with his hands when Jungkook spun and smacked the side of his head with the hilt. He was careful to not hit him hard. But couldn't control his force. The guard lost his senses on the spot.

  Jungkook’s pulse sped up, an almost panicked reaction when he witnessed blood oozing down the side of the guard's face, dripping onto the floor. No! Not again! He turned his eyes to Yoongi, and found him shocked as well.

  "Jungkook watch out!" Suho screamed out when he saw another guard from behind was ready to throw an arrow at him.

  Turning back Jungkook slashed off the flying arrow with a single swipe of his sword and glared angrily, making the guard terrified. Stepping backwards the guard ran to call his companions.

  Everything happened so fast that made everyone spellbound for a moment. But one thing they all were sure, the night duty guards were going to come any moment, and they didn't have any idea of how many.

  "Jungkook, you go with Kai and Suho. Maybe he's on this floor. Baek and I will be staying here, distracting the guards." Yoongi came and put a hand over the alpha's shoulder who was still in a daze.

  Jungkook closed his eyes, took a deep breath. Sobered up really fast. "You can't. They are countless."

  "I know but finding him is more important." Said Yoongi.

  "Alpha, please go and save our prince. This was our main purpose of coming here right?" Baekhyun supported his friend. Though his voice shaked miserably, couldn't be able to hide his fright.

  "No. I am staying here." Said Jungkook. His voice was deep and throaty, "You all go and search him separately. Here seems to be more than a hundred cells on this floor. It will be impossible for one person to find him before the dawn."

  "But you will be alone." Kai was genuinely worried. What Jungkook was telling him to do was sounding like a suicide mission.

  "I can take care of myself. No need to worry. Yoongi, you know it very well what I am capable of." Jungkook's gaze rested on his human friend.

  Yoongi lowered his gaze, biting his lower lip. He knew. He'd seen in the market when he saw him for the first time. But-

  "Let me stay with you." Said Yoongi as he stepped back, determined to help the alpha.

  "Can you listen to me for just once? I said I can take care of myself. They are coming, I can hear the footsteps." The alpha growled deep in his throat, he shoved his own sword in Yoongi's hand and ordered, "I said go now!"

  "Jungkook!"

  "What?"

  Yoongi gave him a wary look, chest moving up and down. "Just take care of yourself."

  "Sure." Assured the alpha, nodding.

  They didn't stay any longer. Rushed to the other side in search of Hoseok.

  Jungkook's hands hurried to undo the clasp of his clothes and spread them on the floor one by one. He stood tall, naked, his skin moist with sweat. As he heard the clomp of more than ten men's boots coming near, his fangs began to extend, fingers and toenails lengthening into claws and his pupils glinting dangerously with blue flame. His fair muscular body turned shiny black within a moment.

  The beta guards came upstairs fast but  were puzzled to see a wolf inside the prison. According to what the guard with a bow described they were expecting to see a bunch of humans, not an alpha. But what surprised him more was the alpha's eyes.

  It was blue!

  They thought they must be hallucinating.

  Jungkook stomped his front leg forward and growled. Threatened them to draw back. But the beta guards, bound by their loyalty to the king, marched to kill him together.

  Some of them shifted, some started showing off their sword fighting skills, but none of them could be able to tackle the giant wolf who continued to injure them with his sharp teeth and strong claws.

  A chubby beta, who seemed like their supervisor howled angrily seeing the alpha smacking their men one by one. He charged forward with his open sword when the alpha was busy, thinking to strike from the back.

  The sword hit his upper arm, making the alpha gasp. Three inches of his skin torn open and fresh flesh was visible.

  Ignoring the blood that was damping his fur, Jungkook turned his blazing blue eyes to the supervisor. The supervisor huffed at his glare, charged to rip open his throat. But immediately got slammed to the wall by the alpha. The crack sound of breaking bones ringed inside the hallway. The impact was so powerful that if the alpha wouldn't release him then and there, literally he would have pissed his pants out of fear.

  Jungkook didn't show any discomfort and started to fight for his defense, though his right arm was turning red with blood, and he could feel a blood vessel beside his ears pulsing. He was attacking with his full force. But his body was becoming weaker with every hit he was getting from his back.

  Not wanting to kill any of them was becoming difficult. Fighting against his own power was much more stressful than killing those weaker betas. When a shifted guard pulled his leg from behind with his bare teeth, and was going to pierce the skin there, Jungkook had to shove his own teeth on his skull to prevent him doing so. Another problem arose when one of the guards threw a big net over him and he failed to remove it over his body. For the first time he felt like he was trapped, and couldn't get out of there ever.

  He howled in pain when a guard kicked with his heavy boot just over his wound. More blood came out. It was getting unbearable.

  At that time, he didn't know why and how Taehyung's smiling face came into his mind. The beautiful time they spent together earlier that day, and when he last saw him that night— the omega kissed his cheek and hugged him gently before saying goodnight. He could still feel his soft lips on his skin even when they were apart. His mate was waiting for him in the palace—he could not die here like that.

  That thought burned something inside him. He curled up in a tiny ball and rolled on the floor. The fishnet fell back from his body and he raised on his feet again like a king.

  The guards kept coming towards him, and he kept on fighting like a well trained warrior. He could not afford to think of his mate crying and mourning his name after his death. He could never want to hear his country's people crying helplessly again because of a king named Taejoo. Yes, he must not die here like this. So he fought. Fought for his life.

  "Jungkook!"

  Yoongi? Jungkook turned his gaze in that direction. When he spotted his friends coming towards him, and Hoseok was with them, his heart thumped heavily with excitement.

  Yoongi and Baekhyun hurriedly started to tie up the injured guards' hands and legs so that they couldn't get up again, and Kai with Suho and Hoseok attacked the rest of them with all of their might.

  Within a few minutes they completely defeated those fifteen guards.

  During the chaos some guards silently ran away from the spot. They not only ran to save their lives, but to call the other guards who were sleeping in their nearby quarter.

  "Jungkook, are you alright?" Yoongi asked, coming near the alpha wolf. The first thing he saw was the big cut over his right front leg. The alpha was seriously hurt, but his injuries were not thought to be life-threatening. He asked Kai and Suho to carry him outside. But Jungkook denied. Without much difficulty walked outside on his own. There wasn't any sign of pain or soreness on his posture, but a pleasant sting of satisfaction on his calm blue eyes.

  After running far away from the mine area, in a lowly land in the forest where the secret passage ended inside a small cave, the first thing Jungkook did was embrace his old friend in a tight hug, eyes flooded with happy tears.

  "Finally I can see you alive again." He murmured to Hoseok.

  Hoseok pulled out of the hug and looked into his eyes, searching for some unsolved questions he was carrying in his mind from that very day when he first saw him. "Alpha! Who are you?

  "I am your friend. Hoseok." Jungkook said, a small smile curving his mouth. The others were emotional to see their reunion.

  "But how? I have never been outside before." Hoseok was still confused. So many new emotions crowded his mind. He shook his head and looked at his big brown eyes again, "Tell me honestly, why did you release me from  there? Who are you?"

  Jungkook parted his mouth to reply but Yoongi replied on his behalf.

  "He is not only your friend, but also the prince of South Korea. He is the great king Jaewook's real son."

  "Yoongi!" Jungkook was vastly amused by his words. A short silence reigned for a few seconds between them before Yoongi started speaking.

  "Yes. I believe him now. If the rumor was correct, if the moon goddess has personally come to give this nation a gifted child, then it can only be possible with him." Every word that came out of the shorter human was firm, sharp and serious. His sharp triangular eyes blazen with genuine appreciation as proceeded to talk again, "I don't know many things about wars. What I have heard— a leader should always think about his teammates first, always put himself in the front to protect his people, and give himself the least priority when it comes to crucial situations. Jungkook is a great leader. He almost sacrificed his life to find his friend, who could be his rival if all of us went against him, but he didn't care about that. Because he was confident in his truth."

  Baekhyun gasped when he remembered something, the things he had jokingly said to him without realizing his true identity. Acknowledging his own mistake he bowed fully before him and apologized, "I am so sorry prince, sorry for doubting you when you did nothing wrong but was there with us like our shield. Also I am extremely sorry for being so stupid."

  Jungkook held his shoulder and made him rise. "No. I am just Jungkook for you. We are friends, right? You don't need to be formal with me."

  "Then everything that I've heard throughout my life, is all false? Then my life is a lie? Fake!" Frowned Hoseok. A cloud passed over his face as he struggled with the new information he got after so many years of his imprisonment.

  Jungkook smiled sympathetically. He thought it would be better if Hoseok blamed him for stealing his happy childhood and the adoration of his mother.  He wanted to redo so many things. But alas! Time never comes back, so as the opportunity to spend time with our loved ones.

  "No Hoseok." He said softly, "It happened because of a big misunderstanding. The king thought you were the prince because our mothers exchanged us for the sake of saving this unimportant person. If mother knew you are alive, she won't waste so much time raising me there. She would have come to get you out of here."

  "Where is my mother? Where is she?" Hoseok asked, shaking the alpha's hand which he was holding off.

  The alpha looked up in the sky, saw some twinkling stars, his eyes glittered with tears as he said, "She is in heaven, watching us, blessing us from there."

  ''Oh no mother!" Almost immediately Hoseok cried out, the pain knifed through him. In between his sobs he mourned, "I just found and lost her at the same time. Alpha can you take me to her grave?"

  "Yes. I will. But first please do as I say. Go with Suho in his village and stay there until I call you back. Your security is the foremost thing to me." Jungkook hugged him goodbye, everyone was emotional with tears, after spending a few more minutes together, they parted ways.

  Early the next morning after opening his eyes with the soft rays of the orange sun, Taehyung felt like missing his mate badly. Last night he stayed up late, thinking about his mate, how they became so close within just a week. He felt like the alpha had come to his life like a hurricane; so loud, so passionate and so tremendous. He couldn't help but blow away with the wind. He was literally doing and wanting to do all those illegal things which he never dared to think before. His mind was totally stirred.

  But again after waking up he was missing him more than before. His inner animal carved every inch of that alpha, who was currently taking rest. Maybe. So he thought of talking with his friend, who was the only person who wouldn't laugh at his madness and judge him like his parents.

  After opening the door Jimin stared at him for a good couple of seconds. Then crossed his arms and said, "After finding your mate I thought you have forgotten me."

  Taehyung chuckled, rested his arm on his shoulder. "How dare I do such a thing? You are my only best friend."

  "I am your best advisor too." Jimin pretended to be angry at him, and pouted his lips, but his eyes were beaming.

  Taehyung smiled at his cute gesture. "Absolutely. What will I do if I don't have you by my side?"

  Jimin nodded. He knew. And welcomed him inside.

  While having the morning tea, sitting comfortably on the sofa Taehyung asked, "So mister tell me why did you want to spend your whole day with the medicines? Are you planning on becoming a physician like your uncle?

  Jimin rubbed his chin shyly, "Ah yes. I like the smell of alcohol and drugs. They are cool. My uncle is doing a cool job by saving people's lives and healing them with those tiny pills."

  "I guess this isn't the only reason." Taehyung asked, looking at him with attentive seriousness.

  Jimin blushed more. "Actually it was. But something that triggered me to practice medicines was a man. His mother is severely ill and he can't bear the cost of her treatment."

  Taehyung's brows raised on their own when he widened his eyes, "Wait a minute. You are talking about a man? Not a boy? Why didn't you tell me before? How does he look? Do I know him?"

  "Maybe?" Jimin was startled by these sudden questions that were coming towards him like a bunch of arrows. "He is actually a human."

  "A human!" Taehyung reacted dramatically. He was surprised and excited at the same time. He almost jumped over the shorter omega's lap. Cupping his face he looked deep into his eyes, searching for the answer, "A human plucked up the courage to steal the only son of the first minister's heart?"

  "No no you are misunderstanding. He is just- Aahe! I don't know how to put it into words." Jimin knew this was coming but he wasn't prepared. With great difficulty Jimin pushed the big baby down on the sofa, in this process their knees hit the corner of the tea-table and some liquid spilled out from the cups. Jimin tried not to laugh at this, maintaining a poker face.

  Taehyung held his hand instead, sat straight, "Jiminie, tell me honestly, are you perhaps in love?"

  "No! How can you say this? God! I can't. My dad won't let me marry a human. And that guy Jeoncena is also not letting it happen." Jimin told him everything about that human Yoongi and at the end he said, "I just hope that monster Jeoncena won't hurt him again."

  Taehyung released his hand. Didn't like this term 'monster'. He spouted with a big pout, "But prince Jeon is not a bad person."

  "You are right, he's not bad. He is the worst." Said Jimin.

  "Hey!"

  "I can never forget how bad he treated his servants that night."

  Taehyung frowned, tried to defend his mate, "That's because he has a bad habit of showing everyone his dominance and superiority."

  "Then how will you explain that he is not a sexaholic? He has tons of concubines and doesn't even think of people's emotions, only sees them as pretty holes ready to be fucked."

  "He's not totally emotionless. He cares for people."

  "Are you sure?"

  "Yes." Taehyung slapped his right hand on the table. Some more expensive tea got wasted.

  How he could overlook those kind eyes when he was feeding the horses, how he could forget his gentle touches that succeeded to bring out his hidden emotions for him, made him fall for him hard. Maybe he wasn't the best partner out there, but Taehyung believed he could never be a monster.

  "I know he has many concubines and he proudly told me about them but he was gentle with me because it was my first time. After that when I refused him two times, he didn't force me. No no. I will only believe in what I see." Firmly said Taehyung.

  "You are so naive."Jimin sighed. He could guess this alpha had done something wizardry to his innocent friend.

  "Not naive, but optimistic." Said Taehyung.

  "As you say."

  Taehyung picked up the teapot to fill his empty cup but his hand shaked abruptly and it fell from his hand, scattered on the wooden floor with a loud clunk.

  "Oh  my goddess, Tae!" Jimin held his hand and took him out of there. Careful to not step on any sharp pieces. He made him sit on a chair and asked, "Are you alright?"

  "Umm, I'm feeling a bit weak and dizzy." Said Taehyung. Immediately he clutched his belly with his hands because of a sudden cramp in his lower region. "I think it's because of my heat cycle. Ah, not today." He yelped in pain.

  "I hate this heat. Always make us suffer." Jimin twisted his mouth. "Especially because we're unmarried."

  "Me too." Taehyung could only say. He got up on his feet to go. "Jimin, I have to go before anyone find out. I hate it more when alphas give me a thirsty look whenever I go outside of my room during heat. Because of my father they don't dare to approach me but I can feel that they're eye fucking me every time."

  "Sad but true." Sighed the shorter male. "Do you want me to take you to your room?"

  "No. I am fine, I can walk by myself." Taehyung tried to show how fine he was but as he walked to the door his slick started to drop and made his thighs sticky. And he knew within a few minutes it would be visible on his white pants. The embarrassment was overtaking uncomfortableness.

  "Tae, let me accompany you. Or it would be better if Jin hyung will be with you. Should I call him?" Jimin asked.

  Taehyung shook his head. He definitely didn't want to call his ex bodyguard, who may have been having breakfast with his cousin Namjoon while playing footsie under the table, or maybe pillow-talking sweet words while holding hands. Their love had just started to bloom and he could never want to be an annoying spike between them. "Please don't. No need to call him. I want to go alone."

  Jimin didn't argue more. He knew how stubborn this omega was. He said, "Wait here, I'm going to bring you the heat suppressant pill." He vanished inside his other room, which was his small medicine storeroom come bedroom and came within a minute with a rectangular box in his hand. Taking out a small round pill he said, "Here take this pill for now."

  Taehyung lifted his palm to take it from his hand but halted when something thoughts crossed his mind. "Jimin, keep it. I don't want to take these today."

  Jimin's eyes widened with surprise and he let out a short, disbelief snort. "What? You know what will happen if you don't take it. Your pain will get worse and you'll become crazy for mating."

  "I know. I know." Taehyung couldn't control smiling seeing his friend's grumpy glare. "But I have found my mate and I don't need these anymore."

  "You have totally gone mad." Jimin knew what his friend was upto. He could guess his innocent friend was under the bad influence of that alpha. Unless he won't want to do such things. "I knew this was going to happen, that man is dangerous for you. This will certainly reach the king's ear. So bold of you assuming the king will let you go after this!"

  Suddenly Taehyung's smile disappeared and there were fresh tears in the corner of his eyes. Who else knew it better than him that his father would kill him or lock him inside his room if he ever tried to break his rules again. But everything else in his mind drowned itself when Jungkook's face came into his mind.

Wiping the saltiness from his eyes he said, "I don't know what I am doing. I have already pushed my mate two times before because of this absurd rule. But not anymore. I want to prove that my love for him is not binded by any palace rules. I don't want to be guilty in front of him again."

  Jimin nodded in acknowledgement. He could face everything except tears in his friend's eyes. He closed his small medicine box and put it down on the table. "Alright. I will support you like every time."

  It made the taller blonde smile again. "Oh thank you Jimin. You are amazing."

  "I know I am. Now go and have fun. I wish you a good night."

  "It's only 8.30 in the morning!" Taehyung gave him an are-you-nuts look, but the other man could guess he was dying inside.

  "Then get ready to burn in heat all day while waiting for the night. Don't blame me after. Remember it was your choice." Said Jimin. A little mischievous smirk developed between his puffy lips.

  The reaction came differently. Taehyung pulled him in a tight embrace, almost sucking the life out of him. "Minnie. I hate you."

  "I hate you more stupid." Jimin burst out giggling patting his back.

__________

Chapter Text

  "A blue eyed alpha?".

  "Yes, that is what the guards are saying."

  "Those lazy guards must have taken cheap weed again. I hate people who do not own up to their transgressions and make up stories to cover up their faults." Taejoo growled, irritably. His temper was obviously getting the best of him, so he couldn't control muttering a few more curses under his breath.

  It was 11.15; the time when Taejoo enjoyed midmorning snacks, which could be yogurt with fruit salad, sweet pancakes with honey, or just plain lemon tea.  He invited some of his family members and their guest to have some chat but the unpleasant news from his goldmine guards ruined his pleasant mood completely.

  "Do you remember uncle, about a year ago when those bitches spread rumours about a headless ghost, who they saw in the mine area after midnight, and asked us to stop digging immediately?" Donghyun sat straight on his chair, thriving with excitement as he started to state the past incident. Some laughter came out of thin lips, and didn't wait for his uncle's response as he spoke fast, "But when we investigated it properly we found that it was nothing but a white sheep who accidentally got lost inside the wall. You're right those guards surely were high on weeds."

  "Yes I can remember that but why so suddenly they would make up a story of this blue eyed alpha?" Youngbae frowned.

  "Because they wanted to save their heads from getting plucked from their bodies, that's why." The king twisted his mouth bitterly, face wrinkled in anger.

  "Seems like something interesting has happened. Can anyone tell me?"  Asked Jungkook, who had just joined and took a seat across from the king, the other end of the long rectangular table. His big eyes glinted with a sudden flare of light, like he was very eager to hear a spicy man-made gossip and laugh with others. There weren't any signs of discomfort on his elegant posture, although he knew it very well what they were talking about.

  "Welcome Jeon, we have been waiting for you." Taejoo greeted with a broad smile, like he always did.

  "Prince Jeon, who helped you shave this morning? Look how badly he cut your jaw!" Namjoon said immediately when he dropped on the chair. He was seated just beside him so he noticed it first.

  "Oh yeah it just happened during shaving. Nothing to be worried about." Replied Jungkook casually, like it was just a normal thing. He tried to act calm, composed and unaffected; however, his mind was alarmed for  not spilling out anything suspicious.

  "I see. But it looks so deep. You should be careful next." Namjoon gazed at him. When he focused he noticed another faint bruise around the side of his ear but the alpha quickly averted her face. So he let it slide. Maybe he made him embarrassed by asking such a foolish question; no man in general liked talking about his wounds in public.

  Jungkook leaned back on his chair when his tea was getting served. He knew people would notice the cut under his cheek, however, it wasn't as severe as the wound on his right upper arm, which was stitched and covered with bandages by Yoongi. His black leather shirt was hiding it well, and the pain wasn't intensified like before. He was healing fast. So he pulled out his best fresh expression ever and greeted everyone good morning.

  "I'm really curious to know what you are discussing earlier. Please enlighten me." He asked curiously, hoping to change the topic.

  Youngbae replied, shifting on his chair to get a better view of this young alpha. "Prince Jeon, you'll never guess what happened last night. An alpha with blue pupils was seen in the gold mine. He injured our guards within just a few moments. And not only that, some humans who came with him, kidnapped one of our very important prisoners. You may have seen him. He was the former king Jaewook's son." He narrated in detail.

  "Oh really? An alpha with blue eyes! Can this be possible?"  Jungkook raised a quizzical eyebrow.

  "No way. Those guards are trying to mislead us. Fucking assholes! Can't even do their duties properly." Taejoo snorted his grievance.

  It appeared so comically, that Jungkook had to control himself from laughing aloud. Seeing him puzzled and mad because of him was an absolute pleasure.

  It was like free entertainment.

  "That's what I was trying to say. It cannot be possible. These guards must have made up this story to cover up their faults." Donghyun repeated the same words as his uncle, but with etiquette.

  "Maybe he's just a ghost. Well I believe in these things." Said Youngbae, making the king snort again.

  "Maybe he was the spirit of the former king Jaewook who came there to save his son?"  Jungkook raised the dark brows further, black eyes twinkling with humor. An amused smile spreading on his lips when he saw his words made Namjoon laugh. Jungkook saw him laughing for the first time, he looked five years younger than his actual age when his eyes almost disappeared between his thick lids and dimples formed on cheeks.

  Taemin was silent for a while. Sipping tea while hearing their discussion. When everyone started taking this crucial matter lightly he couldn't stay still. He put down the cup on his saucer and spoke out firmly,

  "But it is not the first time that happened here, hyung." He said directly to the king. "Our guards have mentioned this blue pupil alpha before. About a week ago a blue eyed alpha in his human form was seen in the market. That guard who went to stop him was brutally beaten by that alpha. He is still in a coma. And the other guard who was present there told us the same thing what the mine guards are saying now. According to both of the guards this alpha is stronger than any other alphas and the eyes of his wolf are blue, not red."

  The room became silent for a moment. Everyone looked at him surprisedly. He didn't use that tone of voice very much, he was usually a tranquil person.

  "Do you think they are the same person?" The king asked his brother.

  "Yes. That is why I called that guard here. You need to hear him." Taemin flickered his fingers, beckoned his servant, who was standing behind his chair, and whispered just two syllables. The servant went outside the room for a moment and came back with an uniformed guard. "He is the guard who spotted that blue eyed alpha first." Said Taemin.

  The beta man who entered the room was taken aback seeing the king himself was present there along with so many royal alphas. Their exquisitely dominating scents were enough to make him stumble. He lowered his gaze immediately, stood like a mannequin facing the king, just some pace behind Jungkook.

  "Is it true that you saw that man in the market?" The king asked the guard.

  "Y-yes." The guard gulped spit as it was his first time speaking directly with the king. His nervousness made him stutter, but he didn't stop. On his knees, bending his full body he pleaded with clasping hands. "Sire accept m-my apology for not catching the culprit who dared to go against the royalties. I had the honour to be your obedient servant, but I failed you. I was too stunned to attack him that day."

  "Ah! Just stop it and get up." The king growled, increasingly frustrated. "Why didn't you tell me before?"

  "I tried telling our superintendents. But nobody believed me. Everyone thought I made a mistake because of the low light. And my friend Byun, who was with me that day, is still in a vegetable state, can't even talk." The guard sobbed, shaking his shoulder.

  The king left out an annoyed huff. Annoyed with those head guards' thoughtlessness that disturbed the whole situation.

  "Can you recognize him?" He asked.

  "Yes I can. He- he was tall, fair, raven-haired,  had muscles everywhere, and was wearing very cheap villager clothes….." The guard continued telling them a detailed description of the incident that happened a week ago.

Like other alphas Jungkook was listening to him attentively. Blinking seldom, smiling when needed, forcing the food down his throat as his mind was fogged with clouds of worry. He'd totally forgotten about this incident. There was a high possibility of getting recognized by this beta as soon he saw his face. Now he could not even turn his head nor could say anything.

  Suddenly the room felt stuffy and hot, despite the huge windows that circulated the air smoothly.

  The guard spoke rapidly. After finishing his story he wiped out some of his remaining tears from his cheeks. "Forgive me, your majesty, I don't know anything else. I searched all the locality, slums, even in the human colony but couldn't find him. He vanished from the city after that day."

  "And reappeared yesterday." Taemin caught his last line, but not any emotions showed on his serious face.  "Something is surely going on. We have to investigate more into this matter."

  "You are right. I should go there personally to investigate. I'm not worried for that lost prince. He can go to hell. But this blue eyed alpha, who is stronger than many alphas and has dared to challenge the king, surely needs to be punished!" Taejoo declared.

  Within a minute the three Kim brothers marched outside with their alpha bodyguards and with that beta guard who witnessed the culprit. Donghyun chose following the king instead of sitting here and  doing nothing in the palace.

  Jungkook shifted his attention back to his plate. Though he was looking at the confectionery, was lost in thoughts.

  "Prince Jeon, would you like to come with me in my room? You said you wanted to read some books. And I think today would be perfect." Namjoon asked him. They were the only people left on the table. So Namjoon thought it would be great to spend some time together, better knowing each other.

  Without comment Jungkook nodded. He was craving for some distraction to calm his mind. For a moment he thought it would be better if he went to his mate and rested his tired head on his lap, then again he thought Taehyung might get worried seeing his bruises like last time. Or started suspecting him if he found out he was injured without a proper reason. He had to wait for the right time to tell him his all. But he also was worried that he might react differently, or started to dislike him again!

  Shaking his head he stood up. He had a mission to complete, so he thought he should concentrate on this first.

  It would be an overstatement to say that Taehyung wasn't nervous at all. There were elements of distress, uncomfortableness, and nervousness swirling inside his stomach. Couldn't let him rest for a moment. He was strolling inside his room mindlessly. A mild headache and periodical stomach pain were getting on his nerves; his pale blue shirt was drenched in sweat and pants sticking with his thighs because of excessive slick extraction, and above all his mate's absence—all of these making him sick.

  Seokjin, sitting on the sofa was watching him for a while. He chose to speak when he saw the omega prince's steps were becoming sloth because of exhaustion.

  "Stop walking like that. You will get weaker." He said.

  "I know." Taehyung turned his gaze, wet his lips, and dropped his tired body on the floor near his legs. Sat there folding his knees. "But. I cannot help myself worrying."

  "You have already done it before, why are you worried?" Asked Seokjin.

  "Yeah. But," Taehyung ran his fingers on his hair and fisted some golden locks. Sighed. "That time it just happened because of the circumstances. I wasn't prepared and I was not in love with him. There weren't feelings involved."

  "Ok. Just relax. Nobody is forcing you to do it. I guess your mate will understand." Seokjin rested his hand on his shoulder, pressed lightly to assure him. The other boy closed his eyes at the touch.

  "He will, I know that." Said Taehyung. Tried to sound confident. "I- I just want to do it because of me. I want to show him how much I love him."

  "You are hopeless." Seokjin huffed a smile. Pulled his hand and leaned on the sofa. "Should I go and call him?"

  "No no. Not now. I want to, it's only evening. I was waiting for the night. Actually I have to prepare myself. This is a special night. Have to take a bath first. Then wear a pretty dress and nice earrings. Yeah. I am a prince. He is too. I can't let him see me like this." Taehyung bit his lips, nodding. His tone was faint, just above a whisper, like he was debating with his wolf.

  At this point the older omega was concerned for him. He had never seen the prince like this. It was the effect of heat, he knew, and only the alpha could help him out. But Taehyung's nervousness, fear and a little bit of insecurity were stopping him from going to his mate.

  "Then should I ask Euri to bring you something you eat?" Asked the older omega.

  Taehyung raised his eyes, smiled faintly. "I will probably throw it up again. You know I couldn't eat anything today, because of the dizziness. It was my first time not taking the suppressant."

  "Are you regretting it?"

  "Absolutely. Not."

  "Maybe you'll like to eat something else."

  "And what is that?" Taehyung glared at him. Wasn't flattered by his sarcasm.

  "Alright jokes aside. I think you should have taken the medicine. What if you get pregnant? Matting before marriage is still a huge issue here, and getting pregnant before marriage is worse than a crime. Then, perhaps, we have to attend your marriage in the prison." Seokjin barked a laugh. Laughing on his own jokes. But Taehyung didn't bulge.

  "Oh don't worry about that. Jimin gave me a new pill. It will stop the pregnancy. For now."

  "From where jimin got that?

  "He stole it from his uncle."

  "Seriously both of you are hopeless." Seokjin shook his head, smiling. His knuckles guarded his nose when the wave of omega pheromone hit his nostrils. "Ah you are reeking so much. This is a pure torture."

  "Sorry. I can't control it." Sighed Taehyung.

  Seokjin was going to say 'Do not worry. Your mate is going to like it', but a sudden knock at the door grabbed both of the boys' attention.

  "Prince jeon has come." Euri announced from the door.

  Taehyung's breath hitched. He got up on his feet, whined, "Already? What will I do now? I am not dressed properly. But I need him. Oh god! What will I do?"

  Seokjin grabbed both of his hands into his, shaked to grab his attention. "Taehyung, stop panicking. You are looking amazing as always. Also the king is going to spend the night out. You've got the perfect opportunity to mate him."

  Taehyung nodded. Mouthed him thank you and rushed to the other door.

  "Don't forget to keep your voices low. All the best." Seokjin shouted, when he saw him disappear into his closet. While stepping outside he bowed before the alpha and asked the maid, "Euri, can you come with me? We have to do something together." 

  "Yes? Sure." Euri said.

  "Good." The omega's eyes flashed in the moonlight and both of them went to do something special for the couple. To keep the guards away from the room.

  Jungkook was with Namjoon when the first wave of shiver ran through his spine. His whole body shuddered with the electrifying sensation of getting aroused without any reason. His pupils dilated, lower abdomen stiffened, excessive sweat formed under his clothes and precum started drifting from his hardening erection.

  He left the chair immediately. Awkwardly threw a smile at the other alpha and told him that he should go in his room and get some rest. Jungkook wanted to do as he'd said but as soon as he got out of the room, his legs moved on his own to the opposite direction of his chember. Like an invisible power pulled him forward and dragged him towards the way where his mate could be.

  He knew it very well what was happening to him. And it happened many times before. After his eighteenth birthday, his alpha fangs grew naturally and his body developed rapidly like a man. He was no longer a boy. And a few days later he experienced his rut for the first time. His mother told him to go into the woods and spend the night there in a small hut, which was made by him for meditation.

  He did. His every rut was spent in that hut inside the forest, away from the village and he was pretty much used to it.

  But as now when he wasn't a virgin like before—tasted the fruit of lust, and already found his soulmate, he couldn't deny his wolf's call to mate his pretty omega. Where every particle of his body was craving his mate's touch, how could he not chase for him! It was only natural that  he should.

  Taking in a deep breath, Jungkook gripped the doorknob and pushed the door open.

  He froze, nostrils flared when the aroma hit his senses; it was so delicate, delicious and luscious that his semi-hard member twitched inside his underwear for an escape. He released the doorknob after closing the door, hooded eyes scanned each corner of the room but couldn't find the owner of that alluring scent.

  "Taehyung?"

’Where are you mate?’ Jungkook's wolf howled inside.

  Every passing second without him was torturous. His hands curled up in fists, frowned. Going near his bed he called again. "Tae-"

  Jungkook's eyes widened as he saw the most breathtaking view of the day. His mate, he found him. But was too lost to greet him formally.

  Dressing in a mid length red dress his mate came out of the other door, which was his closet he knew. The dress was a couple of sizes bigger on his slim figure, but because of the transparency, his perfectly sculptured curve of his waist could be noticed easily. The neckline dipped dangerously low because the buttons weren't done, maybe because he came out hurriedly hearing his voice. His hair wasn't combed, but there was a pink tint of lip balm that defined his lips perfectly.

  And then he stepped forward, the luscious lower lip caught between his teeth, looking at his feet, couldn't look up.

  Jungkook could see crimson blush spreading across his face when he looked up at his eyes just for a second and then lowered his gaze to his broad chest, which was moving up and down rapidly because of the intensity.

  "Alpha, I am ready." Taehyung's lips were still aquiver and his cheek aflush, growing butterflies in his belly when he confessed.

  "Say it again." Jungkook murmured a low growl, holding his chin with the tip of his fingers and forcing him to look up. Hooded eyes studied his face intently, searching for the answer to what he already knew.

  "Alpha,"  Taehyung's skin burned when he touched. His whole body was burning. Unable to hold back anymore. Circled his hands over his neck like a garland and locked his fingers behind his neck, "Can we ignore the world and the rules for this one moment and love each other like there's no tomorrow? I need you, and-" He closed the distance, eyes glittered with lust, "I am dying to feel you inside my body."

  Fuck!

  Jungkook's eyes flashed with ecstasy. He held his mate's fragile body in his arms and kissed his sweet dainty lips savoring the warmth. His tongue collided perfectly with the other's. Couldn't help spoiling him with sloppy kisses and hungry bites.

  Holding him tight with his one hand, his other hand wandered on the vast skin of his back. The silk was nowhere to be as smooth as his mate's skin. So Jungkook lifted the dress just to touch the delicate skin there, and found him totally naked inside.

  Taehyung purred at the sensation when the alpha trailed hot kisses down his neck, just above his scent gland, a very sensitive spot where no one dared to touch. The alpha's strong scent and warm touch on his bare back overwhelmed him while his hot kisses set fire inside his body. He felt so weak. Submissive. But that didn't stop him tugging his hips forward, grinding their members together, and earned a low moan with a surprised look in return.

  "So horny sweetheart?" Smirked the alpha. Taehyung nodded shyly.

  It seemed like he was always horny now that he no longer worried about the rules set by his father. He parted his lips to say how much he was missing him all day but only a deep moan came out when the alpha's warm palms burned the pillows of his lower back, imprinted them squishing hard.

  And then he saw the cut. It was small but deep beside his jaw. Taehyung's fingers grazed like a feather on the dark mark, frowned. "I haven't seen it yesterday. How did this happen?"

  "It is nothing. I got some cuts while practicing sword fighting. Nothing serious." He lied looking down.

  "Some cuts! Where?" Taehyung's body was still burning with heat, desperately wanting to be touched, but couldn't help worrying about the man he loved.

  Jungkook hesitated a bit, sighed before stepping back a little. Already missing his touch, even the twelve inches distance was bothering him, but he knew his omega would not let it slide easily.

  It didn't take time to unbutton his shirt, heart hammering inside the rib cage, eyes on his mate's when he revealed his chest, shoulders and let the semi wet piece of cloth slide down from his arms.

  "Oh no!" Taehyung's dark brown brows drew slightly together when he saw the bandage, covering the right upper arm of his mate. He gasped when he realized it could not be just a small cut. His mate was deeply injured and in pain.

  Taehyung's expression made the other boy soft. He knew this was going to happen. His main purpose of avoiding his mate all day just went in vain.

  He wrapped both arms around him, bringing him closer he kissed his eyes. "This is nothing compared to the pain I'm witnessing in your eyes."

  This time Taehyung pulled him closer and whispered in his ear, "Then don't get injured alpha. It makes me weak."

  His hot breath tickled his nerves. His wolf screamed at this closeness. And he smelled him. Something between roasted cinnamon and sweet strawberry. Mixing with his sweaty musk. It turned him on completely.

  Peeling the chiffon dress off from his body he collided their lips together. The naked omega under his aggressive touch mewled like a kitten. Not a single part of his skin was untouched. He just couldn’t get enough of  it.

  Taehyung could smell it too. The burned peppermint and the change in his behavior were indicating that his mate was in a rut. He was burning inside the same way he did. The thought itself was a big turn on.

  "Let me take care of you first." Taehyung asked, pulling back, as his wolf jumped in excitement. It Was trying to help him in his rut. The shyness was replaced by boldness when he got down on his knees and looked up smirking, waiting for the alpha's orders.

  Jungkook held his gaze, his eyes blazing. Intense. The omega was looking so delicious down there and his pink lips, so inviting. Holding his mate's chin he lowered his body and nibbled his soft lips. One by one.

  Taehyung parted his mouth but the alpha refused to shove his tongue in. Instead he held his hands and placed them on the waistband of his pants.

  Taehyung got the hint.  He popped open the buttons and pulled the thick layer of cloth down instantly.  The wetness of his underwear amused him. He was so ready, so needy just for him! It thrilled him.

  Holding his hips  Taehyung rubbed his mouth on his crotch, inhaling the arousing musk nuzzled gently. It turned him on more. His own member twitched, needy for direct contact.

  The last piece of cloth was gone within a moment. And there the alpha stood glorious like an art piece. Taehyung had seen him naked before, but today was special. He was looking more sexy. His body was glowing.

  Holding the base of his thick solid shaft, he licked the tip which was flooding with precum. He gazed up when felt the alpha's fingers gently combing his hair strands back off his sweaty forehead. Slowly inch by inch he tried to consume the whole shaft inside, but the thickness stretched his inner muscles, he could barely breathe.

  The alpha's hands around his head tightened when he took him deep inside his mouth. Eyes closed on his own when he bobbed his head up and down. Didn't know how he managed not to gag. After adjusting the half of the shaft inside, he slowly increased his pace.

  With the other hand, which was shaking out of overexcitement, he groped his own member and stroked rapidly. His wet and needy hole clenched and unclenched in the air. The thick slick tickling the sensitive rim and he thought he might be able to chase his pleasure just like this. And he did. He came faster than he thought.

  Jungkook moaned, rolling his back. Eyes unfocused. His cock hit the base of his mate's throat and he shuddered in beatitude. He pulled out fast. Never wanting to gag his mate with his sperm. And ejaculated on the floor just beside Taehyung's, creating a mess on the floor.

  When alpha released his head Taehyung dropped his palms on the floor to support his weak body. Panting heavily. Head hanging low. Mouth sore because of the stretching. A few droplets of saliva streamed his chin but still he wasn't fully satisfied.

   Before he could say anything, or beg to give him more, he was lifted from the floor and thrown on his bed like a rag doll.

  He lifted his head and found his mate hovering over his body. A small 'Aaahhh' left from his mouth when his mate nipped his neck, trailing kisses towards his collarbone.

  "You smell so good." The alpha's voice was deep. He inhaled some more of his scent. It was so intoxicating. He sucked the sweet skin. And felt the omega squirmed under him. His fangs started to grow naturally, but he controlled taking deep breaths. The right time had not come yet and he was willing to wait.

  A soft giggle left from Taehyung's mouth when the alpha's hot breath tickled over his damp skin. His nails digging into Jeongguk’s shoulder, moans and whimpers repeated like chants when Jungkook's tongue started  teasing his nipples with slow circles and soft nibbles.

  Jungkook didn't stop. Once he discovered his sensitive spots one by one, he started abusing them tenderly to hear his soft voice. His mate's moans were ringing inside his ear like a wind chime, and he wanted to hear him more and more.

  After ten minutes of continues torture Taehyung vocaled a full word. "Ah alpha!"

  "What?" Groaned Jungkook. Mouth on the omega's navel, where he was sucking a hickey. And soothing the reddened area by licking and giving butterfly kisses.

  "I want you to fuck me." Taehyung rocked his hips against him, wishing his mate would respond immediately. But he didn't.

  After a few more minutes of drawing patterns over his flushed skin, Jungkook finally was satisfied with his artwork. He nuzzled closer to his ear, and bite. "Have patience. I want you to feel things beyond your wildest dreams."

  "But what kind of mate like to torture his own mate? Do you ever care for me?" He pretended to be mad at him, for teasing him, looking away.

   Jungkook cupped his small face in his palms. Kissed his pout. Murmured softly, "I am sorry baby. I will listen to you now. Tell me what you want?"

  Taehyung got a little glassy eyed and said, "I need you inside me. Please."

  Jungkook's wolf reacted aggressively. His mate wanted him now and he shouldn't make him wait.

  He parted his legs wider. The sight was mouth watering. The omega was indeed the perfect creation of God. And he found him fortunately.

  Inhaling the sweet but musky slick of his mate, kissing passionately over his sensitive hole, Jungkook's hands rolled over his long smooth thighs. If his mate wasn't needy, and his rut wasn't making him pound on him, he'd surely worked on them for hours and draw beautiful butterflies.

  The last ounce of shyness dissolved as Taehyung's body spread wide and primed to explode, and all he could manage to say was 'please'.

  Jungkook smirked, his heated gaze fixed on the other boy. The hardness of his cock and the natural lubricant of the omega's arsehole making it easier for him to enter him. The tightness was preventing him from moving swiftly, so he thought of going slow to adjust himself first.

  The omega spread his legs more to give him full access. He moved his hips matching his rhythm but failed to catch up with the pace when the alpha started plunging deep. "Faster. Faster." The words rolled over him. When Jungkook pinched his nipples stimulating him even more leaving him a whimpering mess.

  The bliss beyond imagination. Taehyung never thought he could get so horny like this. His own member was pressing between their lower abdomen, even the slightest graze of alpha's skin making him desperate for a release.

  Jungkook leaned over his. His chest bare, sinking into the velvety skin of his mate, he pressed his lips on his, they were warm and soft. The hot feeling of his tongue twisting in his mouth, the slight taste of saltiness, sent a wave of lust to his lower region. He grunted a curse. Supported his full body weight on his hands and toes. And thrusted frantically like an animal that he was.

  Taehyung arched his back into a half-moon curve when the alpha's long thick cock abraded his prostate again and again. Toes curled. Hands desperately searching for some support but the pillows were out of his reach. So he spread his hands like his legs and gripped the white bed cover tightly when he came with a loud cry, that echoed through the every corner of his room.

  Jungkook was too drunk to notice the hot cum sticking on their stomachs. It was getting sloppier as time went on. He could already sense the base of his penis was growing, swelling a bulb. The knot was building. So he increased his pace to its extreme.

Taehyung closed his eyes and pulled some air in his overused lungs. The colours of his knuckles bloodless as his grip tightened the bed cover. His lower body was numb; overstimulation made his organs paralyzed. The bed under him was shaking, making the ugliest noise he'd ever heard. He feared it might break if the alpha didn't stop soon.

  At the second he opened his eyes, his breath halted, and he felt the blood rush to his heart with a thud. He saw the alpha's eyes had turned blue, unlike the other alphas he'd seen throughout his life. But the colour was not the same as the omegas'. It was like the colour of sapphire with the tint of emerald. The colour of the sea, not the ocean.

  Jungkook didn't know. When the final wave of pleasure hit his senses. The climax was beyond his control. His hands trembled. Blood rushed through his veins. The sensations that shot through his body made him moan his mate's name.

  Resting his forehead on the omega's shoulder, he came deep inside him. Satisfied. The knot was so enlarged that it locked his semen inside the omega. And they stayed there like this for a long moment of time.

  "Alpha." Asked Taehyung while looking at the empty ceiling, fingers fondling the silky locks of his mate's hair. The knot was still on. And he was awfully stretched inside. The alpha on his body  felt a bit heavy, but he was liking the closeness, it made him feel so content.

  "Umm." Jungkook kissed his jaw and nuzzled his neck, then tilted his head when he didn't get any response. "What is it?"

  "Promise me you will never leave me." Said Taehyung. The corner of his eyes were moist.

  Jungkook pulled his head back. Studied his face for a couple of seconds. "Where do I go? My world is limited to you."

  Taehyung closed his eyes. Sighed in relief. He got goosebumps all over when his mate kissed him over his closed lids. It was a soft kiss, not demanding but more inquisitive. The storm inside his mind stopped. He opened his eyes.

  "I love you."

  "I have only loved you." Jungkook smiled. Dark chocolate eyes expressing delight. And their eyes spoke a million things.

_______

Chapter Text

  Taehyung breathed deeply and fiddled with the sapphire necklace hanging down below his collarbone as he watched the late afternoon sun sluggishly disappearing behind the tall palace tower. Bluebells, roses with other flowers were taking the last sunbath of the day while swinging with the gentle breeze, the crows had started cawing to return their nests and the birds were chirping all around. The scenery surrounding him was so picturesque, even though he'd seen it a myriad number of times before, he couldn't help himself staring at it. 

  He was in his garden, sitting on the same arched bench where his mate sat a few days ago. A sudden thought came across his mind, which illuminated his face instantly. Standing on his feet he halted. Thought some more, rolling his eyes up to the sky. He wasn't seeing the beautiful orange and purple clouds floating over the blue sky, his mind roamed somewhere else. And then he moved his legs towards his elder cousin's room. 

  While walking through the long corridor, his mind was preoccupied with thoughts of Jungkook. His soulmate. 

  Last night was so romantic, so erotic, that he silvered when he recalled all the things he did and said to his mate. Even the small eroticas he'd secretly read with his best friend during his puberty years, were nothing compared to what he'd experienced last night. 

  One thing he was sure, this perpetual horniness that made him this desperate, wasn't in his characteristics from the beginning. If this particular alpha was not his mate, he might have acted differently, more sophisticatedly like a prince. But he couldn't blame the  alpha entirely for this. He never forced him. 

  Taehyung still couldn't believe they had spent sixteen hours together in the embrace of love. Those precious sixteen hours where they experienced heat and rut together at the same time. 

  Just before the dawn when being exhausted and drowsy by the over activities, he forgot how many times he'd came and how many different positions they'd tried, he didn't have the strength to move a single muscle of his body, and his mate took care of him like a little baby; 

  Prepared a scented bath for him, gently massaged his shoulder and thighs while making him sit on his lap in the bathtub,  washed his body with mild soap covering him with white foams, while moving his hand delicately over his bruised skin. softly wiped down his entire body with caring hands, then changed the bed sheet into a soft fluffy white one, and then he tucked him into his side, murmuring goodnight while holding him close to his heart, where he could hear his heartbeat, loud and clear. 

  How could he ever forget this night? 

  His cheeks flushed crimson, matching the red hue of the setting sun when he recalled his mate's first and the last words of the day when he called his name to wake him up. The alpha kissed his forehead and said—"My omega, no matter what happens in near future, never doubt my love for you. I've abandoned all my hesitation and come to you. So have faith in my love even if you find something precarious about me. Because my heart that is beating for you, is the only thing that is true."

  Taehyung was still drowsy and half asleep when he left him in his room. So he didn't get the proper meaning of those words. But his forehead still burned where his mate had kissed it and his fingers lightly lingered upon it. He smiled, more like giggled covering his face, not caring about stares and frowns of the people passing by. 

  Being in love surely felt something like this—that he knew now. 

  Everything was like a dream, until he remembered the most unusual thing he saw last night. His alpha's eyes flashed blue everytime when he was high on his orgasm. Taehyung was so shocked for a moment then he forgot to breathe. These kinds of extraordinary exceptions weren't rare on this earth, he consoled his mind saying this. But deep inside his mind an uneasiness was disturbing him. 

  He quickened his pace. Determined to know the truth on his own. 

  Namjoon, with his lover Seokjin, was discussing the current topic, which had blown everyone's mind in the palace. The alpha with blue eyes was still a mystery. King Taejoo couldn't find any traces of him. He came and disappeared like a hurricane. Giving the king a bad headache. 

  Sitting idly on the sofa, side by side, while sipping the aromatic tea, the Kim couple's afternoon was passing peacefully. When Taehyung entered the room with a bright boxy smile, both of them greeted him warmly. 

  "Were you busy? Am I disturbing you two?" Taehyung asked, coming near. 

  "Not at all. Have a seat." Namjoon pointed at the single sofa. Which Taehyung took gradually. 

  "So finally prince Jeon has released you?" Seokjin never lost a chance to pull his legs. 

  Taehyung huffed, rolling his eyes. "He wasn't holding me like your fiancé does. He left me in the morning." 

  "Oh! Why didn't you call me then? Were you alone all this time?" Seokjin's tone was serious this time. Which made the other omega soft. Taehyung loved it when this 'hyung' worried about him. And when he turned into a mother figure, wanted to protect him by any means. 

  "Actually I slept all day. Woke up just a few hours ago." Replied Taehyung. A shy smile spreading on his lips. 

  Namjoon was silently watching their cute interaction. But when the other alpha's strong pheromone mingling with his cousin's milder scents entered his nostrils, he couldn't stay calm.

  "Taehyung." He pulled his attention, voice deep, deeper than the ocean. "Jin and I talked last night. About you and prince Jeon. You know how the king is strict to his rules. As a prince, you shouldn't have broken his trust like this."

  Taehyung's smile dissolved, facial muscles stiffened. "After reading all these thick books and giving tons of exams in the royal university, why should we bind our thoughts and activities into the baseless rules created by humans—You told me a year ago, remember? I don't think I did wrong. This is quite natural to me that I should behave as my instinct leads me to." He firmly said. 

  Namjoon sat straight on his sofa, putting his palms on his knees. "I know. I was just worried about you. Never wanted you to get punished like eight months ago when the king restricted your movements inside your room, just because you went outside secretly to find your mate and returned with a puppy. Most of all he scolded you in front of the whole family. If I knew it before what you were planning to do last night, I would never let it happen. If this ever reaches your father's ear, I cannot be able to do anything to save you."

  "Who would know better than me? No matter how obedient I behave. No matter how hard I try to work. No matter how much stress I have to go through. Dad will find me unrighteous. I know he will punish me hard. This is the only thing he could do." Taehyung lowered his head, releasing a pained moan. 

  Seokjin could feel the tension, thickening between the cousins. He grabbed Namjoon's hand, and said, "Don't worry. Not a single person other than us knew what happened yesterday. And Euri will never betray her master. She is more loyal than me."

  "As you say so." Namjoon pulled the omega's hand into his and twined them. Both of them smiled looking at each other at the same time. 

  Taehyung's heart filled with adoration for this couple. He said, "You two are like soulmates. Don't know why destiny didn't tie you with mate bonds." 

  "It doesn't really matter now." Said Namjoon. "To me, the bond of heart is more important than the bond of fate." 

  "I agree with you. It does." Taehyung blinked softly, smiling. 

  "Do you like to have some tea?" Namjoon asked. 

  "No. Thank you hyung." Taehyung raised, on his feet when he remembered his main purpose of coming here. "Actually I've come here to borrow some of your books. If you don't mind." 

  "You don't have to ask me for this. It is a good thing that you want to read some books instead of spending time idly." Assured the alpha. "So what kind of books do you want to take?"

  "Umm," Taehyung went near the huge bookshelf which was at the corner of his cousin's room. Checking out the books of his reach, he mumbled, "I need some mythological books, and some curses and black magic ones. I want to search about something." 

  "Which things do you want to search?" Namjoon asked, from where he was sitting. 

  "Something rare and interesting.' Taehyung pulled out a thick book, covered in brown paper, checked it and put it back. "Not in this one!"

  "Oh! You can tell me specifically, so that I can help you find the right book." Suggested Namjoon. 

  "I want to search for something unusual. Like alphas having blue eyes. Have you ever heard of it?" Asked Taehyung. Kept on scanning the books. 

  Namjoon was stunned. "Heard of it? Everyone in the palace is talking about it."

  "Really?" Taehyung raised his brows, glanced back over his shoulder, "Ah, Prince Jeon must have told my dad."

 "Prince Jeon doesn't know anything about it. He was confused too." Said Namjoon. 

  Taehyung turned his full body instantly. "What?"

  Before Namjoon could reply, a servant came, bowed and uttered looking down, "Prince Namjoon, the king has summoned you in his court. And prince Taehyung too. He ordered me to escort you there."

  "Now?" Frowned Namjoon. It was already five in the afternoon, the time of court to close. 

  "I'm sure the rebel got caught." Seokjin said and went near the omega prince to take him there. 

  "Rebel? Who?" Asked Taehyung. 

  "A strong alpha with blue eyes had attacked the mine guards two days ago. And you won't believe what he did. He took the captive prince with him." Namjoon told him. "Uncles and my dad have been investigating since yesterday. They even spent the night there to catch him if he arrives. But that rebel didn't come and didn't leave any traces behind even though he was injured badly." Saying this Namjoon prepared himself to go. 

  "Taehyung?" Seokjin slightly pulled Taehyung's hand who was blanked out for a while, and snapped him back to attention.

  "Huh?" 

  "Why aren't you saying anything?"

  Taehyung closed his eyes, sighed, emptying his lungs. 'Blue eyes-injured badly-strong alpha' his brain tried to arrange them piece by piece. But he didn't have much time to think. Making the king wait for no reason, is not what he should do now. 

  "Nothing. Let us go and see." Shaking his Thoughts out of his head, he stepped forward. 

  When they entered the huge courtroom, they saw only a few people present there.  Most of the high rank ministers were standing in two separate rows waiting patiently for them, but the general council members who visited the court regularly, had already left. The king was sitting on his high throne, eyes on the entrance. Four armed alpha guards on his two sides, scanning the surrounding with hawk eyes. 

  Seeing the mischievous smirk on the king's face, Taehyung tensed up more. Stomach twisting with anxiety. "Dad, you've called me?" He asked, unable to hide his confusion. 

  "Yes. Once prince Jeon comes, I will let you know why I've called all of you here." Said the king. 

  Namjoon and Taehyung exchanged gazes. Standing side by side in the left row. Seokjin stayed behind the omega prince, he was still his bodyguard, and a responsible guardian. They saw Donghyun and his father Youngbae come together and settled beside Taemin. 

  The waiting was tedious, all Taehyung could do was count seconds. The heat inside the courtroom was getting unbearable. So many alphas' and betas' pheromones making the air inside stuffy. Most of the eyes were on him. Maybe because it had been a while since he came here. There weren't any ladies or other omegas invited, which made Taehyung wonder if this matter really related to him, or just he was over thinking. He just wished his mate would arrive soon. 

  And then he came, looking dashing in his dark jacket, pants, and dress shirt. Hair combed back, collar bone exposed. One of his bodyguards, and a servant came following him and he stood across, facing Taehyung. 

  Their eyes met, and steeled for a moment. Then the omega lowered his gaze. 

  'Taehyung can light up the palace with the sparkle in his eyes'—that was what Jungkook thought when he saw him there stealing glances of him shyly; at the middle of myriad straight faces, he was glowing the most. 

  "Uncle, I am terribly sorry for making you wait." Jungkook bowed to apologize. But raised immediately when the king asked him. 

  "You don't have to be, Jeon. We haven't even started the conversation." Taejoo's mysterious eyes traveled from him to one of his guards, ordering to bring someone without mentioning the name. Immediately the guard rushed into another room, like he was waiting for the order.

  When the first wave of shyness was elapsed, Taehyung finally looked past his mate, and saw the human Jimin was mentioning before. He was good looking, aesthetic, but seemed cold. In his serious face there wasn't any shadow of emotions. So Taehyung wondered what made his warm-hearted friend fancy this cold hearted man. 

  His chain of thoughts broke when the guard his father sent brought more armed guards inside, and in the middle of them there was an alpha, tied with chains. His clothes were mostly torn, some traces of past bruises visible on his face, hair unkempt, and his legs were bare, muddy.  Although being manhandled like this, his eyes were blazing with rage, and his strong alpha pheromones suffusing the room more. 

  "We have a special guest." The king announced, "I want you all to meet him. He is saying he is the real prince of North Korea. Prince John Cena."

  Jeoncena!! 

  Hushed chatter filled every corner of the room. Everyone was shocked by this declaration. Their eyes scrutinized the alpha who was claiming to be their royal guest! Which was nearly impossible. 

  "Who is this man?" Youngbae asked. He came back early in the morning, because they failed to find the blue eyed alpha and that kidnapped prince. He didn't know how the king found this man on his way here from the goldmine. 

  "The real Jeoncena." Answered Taejoo. There was a tinge of sarcasm in his voice and he laughed out animatedly. 

  Jungkook couldn't believe in his eyes what he was witnessing. They found Jeoncena!  His feet felt like they were jammed on the spot, couldn't even move a single muscle, only the sound of his racing heart, mixed with King's laughter echoing inside his head.

  He glanced at Taehyung And found him as shocked as him. But he didn't expect the lines on his forehead, which were becoming more prominent with each passing second. 

  Was he suspecting him?—he couldn't think more. 

  "Is this some kind of a prank?" Asked Jungkook. Sweat was beading his forehead, and he could feel his pulse racing, but managed to keep his voice level.

  "No. This is a kind of an entertainment. Enjoy it." Smirked Taejoo. 

  "You scoundrel!" The chained alpha snapped his head towards Jungkook, growled, giggling his chains. "Majesty, please tell your man to release me. I want to grab that man's head with both of my hands and tear it from his body."

  "How dare you!" Jungkook roared. 

  The arrested man didn't flinch, continued screaming with a horace voice and bloodshot eyes. "How dare you hold me captive for all these days? How dare you kidnap a prince and befool the king? You moron, I'll make sure you will pay double for it."

  "Hyung what is happening? Why is he arguing with prince Jeon?" Youngbae whispered in his second brother Taemin's ear, who was with the king all the time, so he thought asking him first would be better. 

  Taemin whispered back, "This man was found in the market in the morning. Asking everyone to take him here in the palace because," His gaze lingered on Jungkook as he spoke, "He  is the real Jeoncena. Who was attacked, robbed and kidnapped in the Jungle on his way to this palace. That he said."

  "What!" Youngbae snapped his head at the king and said, "This is ridiculous. Totally baseless. I don't know what happened to this country's people, everyone is pretending to be a Royal blood." 

  "Ah! Youngbae. Let him speak." Said the king. 

  "I am the real prince. Trust me God dammit." Jeoncena ejaculated his rage out at the audience. His red eyes clouded with anger. Toned down a bit while talking to the king, "Majesty! Please tell your man to release me. One thing that I couldn't get, how could you be so stupid! Could not even differentiate between a real prince and a scam?" 

  "Keep quiet. Or else we have to seal your mouth." Taejoo growled from his throne. Violence inside the court wasn't allowed. And talking arrogantly with the king was punishable. He beckoned his men to make him sit on his knees. 

  Helpless, Jeoncena breathed angrily looking at the King's guards, but obeyed. His eyes became darker as they focused on the man who made him suffer. 

   Jungkook's darker orbs which stared at him unblinkingly, even now his breathing was uneven. It wasn't hard to figure out what happened. This prince must have released himself somehow and ran away from there without anyone knowing. 

  "I knew it. This man seemed fake from the beginning." Donghyun said, looking directly at Jungkook. He explained shortly, "What I've heard about prince Jeoncena, he is totally a violent natured guy. He likes to kill or punish his servants daily for their misbehavior. But I have not seen prince Jeon killing someone or hurting any servants in these seven days. So I'm telling you, the man who is pretending to be Jeoncena, is a scam."

  "Can this be true prince Donghyun?" Jungkook huffed annoyingly. This man was like his pain in buttocks from the very first time he refused to be his friend. He hated these kinds of stupid pretentious people who could do nothing but adding fuel to the fire. Taking a chest full of breath, he said, "I came here to negotiate peace, that's why I have brought my trusted servants, who don't get on my nerves usually."

  "Alright then prove us you are the original prince. We are waiting for the truth to be revealed." Challenged Donghyun, smirking. 

  "Truth? I, the prince of North Korea is standing here in front of you, isn't this the biggest truth?" Jungkook glared at him, wanting to wipe that stupid grin off his face.

  "He is telling lies." Jeoncena screamed. 

  "Oh really?" Jungkook looked at him. Checked his body thoroughly. "Then answer me where is the letter the king had sent with me to offer the great king Kim Taejoo?" Without looking he could guess the king was impressed by his praise. 

  "It was with me. You stole it from me when you were tying my hands." Jeoncena spat bitterly. 

  "Tying your hands?" Jungkook shrugged nonchalantly, "If you were the prince Jeoncena, which can't be possible, would you let that happen easily? Would you not fight back like a true prince?"

  "I did. But you were stronger." Said Jeoncena. 

  "You think fighting against me is easy? You are trying to prove me weak in front of everyone."  Jungkook sighed deep. Acting like Jeoncena was tiring, but this was the only thing that could save him from this situation. He glanced up at the king, who seemed really enjoying their little battle. Not defending anybody. Maybe he was half convinced, Jungkook could not be sure about that. He then played his last card, confidently asked, "Alright if you really had that letter with you, then tell me what was written inside it." 

  Jeoncena frowned and stared at him for a moment. "Why so suddenly! Ok. It was an official letter. And it was written to the king of South Korea, asking him to become political allies by setting a marriage between the princes'."

  "Who wrote it?" Asked Jungkook. 

  "The king himself." Jeoncena answered. 

  "The date."

  "4th June!"

  Jungkook smirked, "No. It was 3rd June."

  Jeoncena widened his eyes in surprise. "No way!"

  "Bring me the letter." Taejoo ordered his men. Within minutes, his orders were executed. The king took the letter in his hand, unfolded it. After having a better look at it he raised his eyes to Jungkook, "It is the third of June."

  The room filled with muffled whispers again. Majority of the people were watching the chained alpha with utter disbelief. 

  Jeoncena gulped when he felt his ignorance was making the situation complicated for him. He never read the letter before, just wanted to teleport and enjoy his vacation. But who knew, his opponent would challenge him like that! But he wasn't ready to lose his ground. "Oh, maybe father wrote it a day before. I can't remember properly. But I am telling you this man surely read it before giving to you majesty. He is sly as a fox." 

  Jungkook ignored his babbling, "Your majesty wasn't it sealed when you received it?"

  "Yes it was. I opened it with my own hands." Taejoo confirmed. 

  "You resealed it!" Jeoncena roared out in agony, helpless to do anything except violently curse the executor and his friends. "You bastard. All of you. Let me kill this man."

  Namjoon stepped forward. Firmly said, "Uncle, why aren't you arresting him already? He is offending our guest. Just think of prince Jeon's reputation. You don't need to humiliate him in front of everyone." 

  "I think it's totally outrageous." Commented the first minister. "This man must be hallucinating, or have gone totally insane."

  "That is right. But I think this man is a part of a huge plan made by our enemy to create misunderstanding between two koreas." Youngbae didn't stay back voicing his opinion, just like the others. Making the king rise on his throne. 

  "If this is true. Then we also have to find out who is plotting this nasty thing against us." Said Taejoo. 

  "I have a doubt." Said Taemin. His polite words were as dominant as him. When Taejoo signed him, he finally started his explanation. He began,  "It can be the king of Japan. Remember the day his son refused to marry prince Taehyung, he didn't stay here anymore. He acted like we are his enemies and left the palace in a hurry."

  Taejoo shot his eyes darkly toward Jeoncena before refocusing his gaze on his brother Taemin. "So you are trying to imply the king of Japan sent him here because he is jealous of the bond is going to create between the two Koreas? And he feared getting attacked by both of the countries?" 

  "Absolutely." Nodded Taemin. 

  Jeoncena couldn't listen to them more. After spending a week in an extremely low and dirty hut inside the forest, he already had it enough. When he finally was able to run away from there, and asked the guards to take him to the king, nobody believed him. Even the king again held him captive, chained him like a criminal and talking about God knew what. The frustration, anger and anxiety all of these corroded his sanity and left him with a legacy of irrational behaviour. 

  "Why are you complicating this simple thing?" He screamed. "Why are you bringing Japan here? I am the real prince of North Korea. They kidnapped me. Tortured me and held me hostage for all these days. And you, without even trying to understand the situation, making me a spy of Japan? Are you really that great of a king what I heard from my father?"

  "Hey. Whoever you are. Say one more thing about the king or the prince, your tongue will be plucked out from your throat." Youngbae raised his index and warned him off, with a deadly glare. 

  "It's ok uncle Youngbae. I am also curious how far this man can go." Jungkook had to continue the act. Intentionally he wasn't looking at his mate, this was not a time to get weak before those mesmerizing eyes. But Jeoncena's continues barking stirred his patience. 

  Before he could say anything more, Youngbae said to the king. "He is acting weirdly, hyung. And I can say this is not how a prince should behave. I think you should lock him into the prison right now."

  "Wait." Jeoncena gave a husky laugh when he sifted through his memory and found something that could save him, "They tied me in the forest in a small hut. My bodyguards and servants are still with them. Your majesty, find and bring them here. They will tell you everything."

  The chamber became silent for a moment. All eyes fell on the king. 

  "I have already sent people to search for that hut you've mentioned. If they come back with your people then it is fine. I will believe you. But if you're making up stories to mislead us, then nobody can save you from the punishment of deceiving the king." Declared the king.

  The intensifie agony making it impossible for Jungkook to stay tranquil. This thing totally went out of his mind. He glanced back over his shoulder, saw his friends were also trying hard to maintain their cool. But nobody dared to speak anything. Yoongi blinked twice. Jungkook didn't know what he meant. But turned his gaze back immediately. This time the tension didn't leave his frame. 

  In the meantime few more guards entered the court and bowed before the king. One of them said, "Sire. We searched the whole place thoroughly. Found some small abandoned huts and caves. But there weren't any traces of humans leaving or hiding recently."

  Great. The human team did their job. 

  Jungkook could finally relax his muscles. His shoulders stretched with the new found confidence when he mocked the chained alpha, "Now what do you want to say, prince John Cena?" 

  "This cannot be possible." Jeoncena growled. Frustration mixed with anger bawling inside his body to the point, he pulled off his own hair with his hands. "Are you blind? There were more than five humans living with us. Ok. Call someone from my palace. They can identify me. Yes. Call my father." 

  "But it will take days. At least ten days?" Said Youngbae. 

  "No. I've sent men there already. The king will send someone or personally come here to finalise the marriage. Just have to wait for a week." Taejoo stated. 

  "So will this problem not be resolved before then? Ah the curiosity will kill me." Donghyun rolled his eyes and tsk-tsked. 

  "What will happen to me then?" Jeoncena helplessly stared at the king. 

  Seeing his lost puppy eyes, the king couldn't fully unbelieve him. It was not like he was suspecting Jungkook, but all of his learned  people were nothing but disappointments. Everyone could be an enemy, everyone could betray. So he thought of adjoining this matter till it was fully solved.

  "For a week put him in prison." Ordered the king. Then raised his brows at Jeoncena, eyes glimmered mischievously. "And don't forget to take good care of him. After all he will be the successor of this throne."

 The guards dragged the growling alpha out of the room, but they couldn't stop the words which were escaping from his mouth like lava. 

  "I said leave me. You piece of scumbags, lowlife. I am telling you all of you have to suffer." 

  And then there was only silence left behind. 

  Tired, sleepy, the king went to his chember soon after. His ministers followed him while discussing their opinion, as there was no need to stay here anymore. 

  Jungkook finally turned his eyes to his mate, and smiled. His heart started racing again. But the omega didn't smile back, staring at him without blinking. Then left the place looking away. 

  Though it was just a fraction of second, Jungkook's sharp gaze didn't fail to see the disbelief in his eyes. 

  What was he thinking? Was he suspecting him? What if he started hating him for telling him lies! What would be his reaction if he ever came to know about his real intention of taking this disguise?" 

  No!! 

  For a moment he felt a jolt of fear lance through his gut. The thought of getting caught by the king was always in his mind. He wasn't overconfident. Never underestimated his enemy's intelligence. He knew he was walking on the thin ice, which could melt easily with a hot blow of destiny. 

  Before becoming close with his mate, he didn't actually care much. But everything changed when started adoring his mate. Now, he feared to see hate in Taehyung's eyes, 

  Only that could destroy him totally. 

_________

Chapter Text

  Yoongi was right, the king wasn't a subject they would take lightly for, they should have taken some actions instead of wasting time planning how to tackle their enemy. Jungkook blamed himself. But didn't let any negative expression linger upon his face.

  His life was always in conjunction. When he thought the mission was finally taking the fairytale turn to defeat evil in the hands of good, accidentally it took the wrong way. And now the only way left to survive was attack. As soon as possible. But again his beta mother's last words, 'Wait for the eclipse' came into his mind, immobilizing his thoughts. Could he ever disobey her?

  He saw his mate walking away without saying a word, without looking at him. The courtroom felt like a prison without him. And his heart felt empty. Still he let him go. Intentionally didn't follow him.

Some ministers marched past him, they were already late for their evening enjoyment, which could be in a drinking bar or in a brothel outside the palace. Prince Taemin had some other works so he left earlier. Namjoon too. The Youngest of the Kim brothers, Youngbae was the only one who asked Jungkook to go with him for a drink, but Jungkook rejected, saying he wanted to take some rest in his room. Donghyun waited for some moments, maybe wanted to say something, but when his father looked back at him quizzingly, he silently followed him, giving Jungkook a narrow eyed stare of contempt.

  Like other days Jungkook ignored it. Heaving a sigh, he turned, and saw Yoongi was watching him, pressing his lips together. Eyes narrow in anger. Mostly to that man, Jeoncena. They didn't know. How this alpha  had escaped from the forest and came to the king to hinder their plan.

  He had almost succeeded. If Jungkook's super acting and great presence of mind weren't covering Taejoo's sharp eyes, he might have believed him.

  Why not? No matter how much you cleaned, the pig would always find mud.

  "How could this happen?" Yoongi sat, almost collapsed on the floor as soon as they reached their room. "It was my fault for keeping him alive. Only if I told them to—Aahh!" He grunted. Raked his fingers through his sweat-damp hair. Pulled out some strands. Cursed.

  "What happened now?" Leaving the other room, Baekhyun with Seojoon came almost running, and stood encircling him. But no answer came from their friend. He turned his gaze at Kai, who was with them a moment ago, "Kai, you say something. Why did Taejoo need to call our prince now?"

  Kai told them everything that happened in the courtroom. The other humans' expression dropped, staring at him unblinking.

  "Jeoncena escaped? But how?" Seojoon asked, his voice containing a hint of the panic he felt.

  "I told them to keep an eye on him all the time. They can't even do a simple thing properly." Yoongi folded his knees and held them tightly closer to his chest. Feeling insecure. Couldn't believe his human friends would be so incautious. Though he knew that Jeoncena must have tricked them somehow to get out of there, otherwise they weren't ignorant to let him go easily.

  "You can't blame them. They tried their best. We are not soldiers or guards. And he was stronger than us." Baekhyun sat beside him. Seojoon went to bring some water for them. They might not be present there in the court, but could feel the thick tension through their gloomy faces.

  Looking at Jungkook, who was still standing at the door, folding arms, eyes on them but not fully watching, Kai said, "It is a relief that the king isn't suspecting you."

  "The problem is not fully solved." Jungkook mumbled after a long pause. Breathing slow and deep. His dark hair was plastered to his forehead by sweat and the general moisture in the air. "We cannot deny the fact that Jeoncena is the real prince. He can tell Taejoo anything anytime, Taejoo is not a kid. Will surely believe him."  He said mostly to himself. To engrave the reality in his mind.

"Prince, I cannot understand why are you delaying this?" Yoongi asked him directly.  "We must attack the king before the things get more difficult."

  "We can't." Jungkook looked away, a bit irritated because he had told them countless times before.

  He knew his friends were impatient. He wasn't blaming them. The situation they were living into, was nerve-wracking and stressful. Anything bad could happen anytime. Taejoo could find evidence anytime to get their necks under his boots. And he knew he won't spare a single life.

  "I have to wait for the eclipse to let my power fully grow." He confessed. No matter how difficult it was, he had to wait.

  "There are only three days left for the full moon and eclipse," Baekyun reminded them.

  "Have you thought of something?" Yoongi glanced up at him, eyes hopeful.

  "Yes. I have thought of two possibilities to attack the three Kims together. But none could be less violent."

  Jungkook thought killing everyone who would cross in his path to stop him in his revenge mission, would be easy. But he wasn't completely an animal. He could not let his ego and rage possess his inner human. Even though it would make him weak.

  Sighing, he said, "Killing Taejoo and his brothers won't be problematic, but his people, they will be plenty and innocent."

  "Innocent?" Yoongi huffed in a slight sulk, "Can werewolves be innocent? Brutality runs through their veins. Fucking beasts!"

  "Yoongi!" Kai mildly rebuked. "Don't forget our great king Jaewook was also a werewolf. And you told me that Prince Jungkook is more kind than a decent human, remember?"

  Yoongi nodded lowering his head, ashamed of his thoughtlessness. "Sorry prince, I didn't mean to-"

  "No need to say sorry. It is not your fault, you were forced to think like this." Jungkook came close, patted twice on his shoulder, a gentle gesture to let him know he wasn't unhappy with him. Then dropped on a sofa beside him. Wiping some sweat from his forehead, he continued. "I know, I have to use violence to win against the king. Mother told me to kill everyone in his family. But my mate Taehyung, prince Namjoon and the palace ladies who haven't done anything bad. What will I do if they try to stop me?"

  "In that case, we could take all of them hostage." Yoongi suggested. "Until the air cools down."

  "Yes. Maybe." Jungkook had to agree, though he was against the idea. He knew his stubborn mate won't stay still and not do anything if he ever found out his truth. Shaking away his thoughts he asked in a clear voice, "Yoongi, how many proficient humans are there in your colony?"

  "More or less six hundred." Yoongi replied.

  Jungkook hummed and turned his gaze at the beta, "Kai?"

  "Four hundred. Not sure." Kai thought something, "In our village there aren't many strong adults left. Most of the men died during the riot we had with Taejoo. But there are many women and teenagers who are as strong as men, and," He clasped his palms together, nails digging on knuckles, eyes shone with golden hues. "They  are all ready to fight against that bastard."

  "This will do." Jungkook nodded to assure.

  "But the enemy is stronger. We need weapons." Baekyun pointed out. As a human, he knew it very well, they won't do anything without weapons. They didn't have sharp claws and strong teeth. Or could run like a wolf. No matter how capable they were, they weren't werewolves.

  Frowning in concentration, Jungkook thought for a moment before replying. "There is a place that I know where we can get hundreds of swords, spears and shields."

  "Don't tell me you are talking about King's arm chember!" Yoongi raised his brows, crumpling forehead, giving him a 'no way' look.

  "Exactly." Jungkook confirmed immediately. A faint smirk played upon his lips and dissolved immediately when his tone got serious, "Yoongi listen carefully, I need Kai here. So after stealing the weapons you have to go to his village and bring Hoseok with other villagers as soon as possible."

  "That won't be a problem." Said Yoongi, without thinking much. He trusted this alpha, more than anyone, and he believed Jungkook did the same. But he had a doubt. "But how will you distract the guards?"

  "I will think of something." Jungkook closed his eyes. Resting his tired head on the headboard he relaxed his tensed muscles, waiting for the big idea to strike.

  "Suga-ssi?" Jimin's eyes widened, totally surprised when he opened the door and found the shy human smiling broadly at him. In a way that showed a happy mood.

  "Good evening." Yoongi licked his lips, didn't want to show his nervousness around this omega, but could not stop being verbally a hopeless romantic.

  Jimin stepped closer a little because of the low light outside, and scanned his profile. He was looking handsome as before. The colour yellow really suited him, making him look like a young boy.

  Yoongi could hear the low breeze of his breaths. It was making his own breathing frantic. His nose might not be as strong as a werewolf, but he could smell the sweetest cologne of this beautiful omega. Was this a coincidence? Maybe he had only watched him with a lover's eyes, and smelt him because he wanted to.

  Both of them stayed like that for a while, watching each other, diving into the pool of each other's eyes. But the sudden realization, that they were standing extremely close, made the omega stepped back.

  Maintaining a decent distance he said, "Come in. Please."

  A rush of blush spread over Yoongi's face, even his ears became crimson. He only came here to see him for the last time before going out of the palace. But didn't expect his crush would invite him inside his room late evening, and when he was all alone.

  He could feel the excitement of winning the jackpot for the first time when the omega closed the door behind him. Separating the rest of the world from them.

  Finally.

  "You are looking beautiful tonight." He said, looking at the same white shirt, which Jimin wore before. But he couldn't gather the courage to compliment him last time.

  "Really?" Jimin rolled his eyes, tried to act mannish. But failed. A teenage-girl like smile spread across his lips. "I don't know if I am actually as beautiful as you see me."

  "You are. Trust me." Said Yoongi.

  "I have heard it somewhere, humans like to sweet talk a lot." As if the omega wasn't liking it. He realized he missed talking to him so much.

  "Not a lot. But only if they see someone pretty, they could do everything to make them feel special." Said Yoongi. Didn't know from where these words were coming from. He never was this poetic before.

  "I got it. Yes. Humans are unique. A lot better than us." Jimin said, nodding his head. And both of them giggled at the same time.

  Ever since his childhood he was curious about this species, humans. Werewolves were humans too. But they had a bunch of other special features, making their breed complex. But humans were simple yet intelligent, weaker but gentle in nature.

  "Do you like to have some tea?" He asked, just after asking him to sit on his sofa.

  "I-" Yoongi bit his lower lip, hesitated to say yes. "No. The son of the first minister is sipping tea with a human—It won't look good."

  "Are you mocking me?" Jimin pouted.

  Yoongi shook his head immediately. "I never dared to."

   Also Jimin asked him to sit, but he refused, saying it would look awkward. He didn't want to break the palace law made by Taejoo the great—servants could not sit at the same level as their masters. So the omega had to stay standing with him to make it feel less awkward.

  A few moments passed with random talks. Yoongi always found reasons to compliment him, making the omega smile from time to time.

  When his eyes fell on the little tea-table, Jimin went near it. He reached out to the box filled with chocolates and opened the lid.

  "Suga-ssi, let me serve you some Belgium chocolates. Take this." He offered him the box full of little chocolate cubes. With his bright smile, making the other boy's heart race.

  Yoongi couldn't take his eyes from him, but when Jimin asked him again, he picked one. "Thank you."

  "Now eat. I am sure you will like it." Jimin spoke softly.

  Yoongi took a better look at the piece between his fingers. He never ate this food before. So he nibbled the corner of it first, admiring the sweetness inside his mouth while closing his eyes, and took the whole thing in one big bite.

  "Mmm yes. It is tasty." He said in between chewing. Right hand covering his mouth.

  "I knew it." Jimin smiled at his cuteness. "My friend Taehyung gave this to me." He proudly said.

  Taehyung! Jungkook's mate! Yoongi remembered his main purpose of coming here. Swallowing the remaining food, he said, "Actually I am going back tomorrow. Wanted to see you before that."

  "What?" Jimin's heart thumped in his ribcage. Never imagined this would happen so soon. "Where are you going?"

  "Back to my homeland. Prince Jeon told me to go back." Yoongi licked his lips, the sweetness was still on his lips. "It's official."

  "So aren't you coming back?" The omega wolf whimpered inside, maybe he knew the answer already.

  "I can't say." Yoongi faked a smile, in a wasted attempt to hide pain. He did not know what would happen to him after the final day. The chance of winning the battle was keen. Maybe this was their last meeting, maybe he would die while fighting for their peoples' justice. He could not say the truth. Not wanting to make him more sad. "Can't say."

  "Oh!" Jimin said it forcefully, trying to hide his confusion. Hands fiddling the corner of his shirt. "It is all of the sudden. I don't know what to say."

  For the first time he felt something for a man. A man other than his best friend and father. A totally different species, but was able to stir him from inside. The man with whom he was starting to get comfortable with, was telling him that they won't meet, he couldn't even assure him if it were their last meeting or not.

  "Take care of yourself, eat well and all that are so ducking boring."  He groaned. At his fate. He reached up to grasp his hand without a second thought. Maybe he wouldn't get the chance again. His eyes filled with saltiness but his voice was clear,  "Just remember me. Ok? Promise me you will."

  Closing his eyes, Yoongi took a long breath. The omega's touch was magnificent, thrilling. Now there was no use of pretending. He liked him. From the very first day he saw him. Now there was no point denying the truth.

  He pulled the omega in a featherly embrace, making him gasp in surprise. "I promise. I will remember you until my last breath." He murmured, placing a soft kiss over the side of his neck.

  Jimin smiled through the tears that brimmed in his eyes. "I will wait for you."

  Yoongi pulled back. No matter how hard it was for him, he couldn't hold him forever. He had to wait for the sunny days to come, where he could confess to him without hiding anything from him.

  "Take care." Said Yoongi. Eyes halted over his face for a moment, silently admiring the beauty. Then he came out of there.

  Jungkook was waiting for Yoongi to come back, so he could discuss the new set up of their night venture to rob the weapons. After half an hour when he did not return, Jungkook came out of his room.

  It was not the time to waste talking with his mate. But he couldn't help himself going straight to his room. His hands craved for his touch, eyes craved for just a glimpse of him, even though he saw just a few hours ago. He could not forget his gloomy face while he was walking out of the courtroom.

  He knew where his mate could be, still he ordered the guard outside his door to announce his arrival formally.

  He saw Euri, his maid came out first. Politely bowed before him and told him the omega prince was in his garden. Without delaying he walked to the garden and called his name.

  "Taehyung."

  Then he saw him there, sitting on a single stone, hand under his chin. A thick book, fanned open, revealing pages illuminated with the moonlight; was placed over his lap, but his eyes were fixed on the ground beside his feet. And lips curved downward.

  Was he upset? Jungkook thought for a moment. And approached, "Here you are."

  His voice and the familiar scent made the other man flinch. Taehyung looked up with wide eyes. "Prince Jeon?"

  "You seem disappointed!" Jungkook lightly poked his cheeks in a teasing manner. "Were you expecting someone else?"

  "No. I was just-" Taehyung couldn't finish the sentence. He was actually searching for the secret of blue eyes alpha, but found none in this book. Sighed.

  "It is a beautiful evening." Jungkook said, looking at the moon. There were only three days left until the full moon. The eclipse. And now the pregnant moon, shining so brightly far above. He could finally smile, pushing all of his worries to the back of his mind.

  "You remember when we first met?" Taehyung asked, drawing his attention back on him. Scanned his every expression attentively. That was the time, maybe, he wasn't lying to him. A faint smile waved through his lips, "You were looking so disheveled. I thought you were poor."

  Jungkook simpered, nodding his head. "Yes. And I thought you were a thief." He recalled that moment. Their first meeting at the market. When their eyes met for the first time. The incident became a beautiful memory that he would remember forever. "But turned out that you were actually a prince."

  Taehyung was looking at his face, the innocence which could befool anyone. Bitterly said, "I wish I could say the same to you."

  Frowned Jungkook, "What do you mean?"

  "You are not Jeoncena."

  Jungkook's  legs felt suddenly weak, a cold shiver ran down his spine, and his heart seemed to stand still for a moment, "You knew?"

  "No. I don't know anything about you." Taehyung bit his lips, throat heavy with a lump. Eyes bored into his, searching for answers. "Who are you?"

  'Who am I?— a prince whose family has been destroyed by your father. Who is still seeking revenge with a broken pride and a stamp of a beggar. Who doesn't know if he were going to live or die after a week.' Jungkook couldn't say these words.

  Instead, he softened his eyes, stepped closer, held his chin up, "I am your mate. Is this not the only thing that matters to you?"

  "It was." Taehyung pushed away his hand, that touch burned his skin. "But how can I push away the fact that my mate lied to me from the very day we met." Taehyung closed the book he was holding and got up. Their eyes aligned. "Tell me why you needed to lie? What are the other things you are hiding from me?"

  Jungkook gasped. "I am sorry. I can't tell you anything now."

  "Why?" Taehyung's voice cracked when it was impossible for him to not break down. "Am I not worth your trust?"

  "Taehyung!" The alpha cupped his smaller face. "You're worth all my trust. You deserve much more than I can give you."

  Taehyung closed his eyes, feeling the heat of his hands on his cold cheeks, and shivered.

  "Liar."

  He pushed him again. The book slipped from grip. His wolf howled inside at the absence of his mate's touch. But he was not just an ordinary omega who would submit to his wolf without thinking right and left.

  Putting his paw on his aching heart he said, "I hated you and doubted on my fate when I found you were prince Jeoncena. Literally I never imagined my mate would be the worst person whose heart filled with only hatred. But now," His voice came out as a whisper, "I am scared of you."

  Jungkook felt his thoughts scattering. Everything was breaking down in front of his eyes. Though his heart constricted tightly in his chest, he didn’t argue this time. No excuse would be enough.

  The tension was thick, their heat filling the empty space between them.

  Jungkook thought it countless times before. How would he tell his mate? What would be his reaction? Would he push him away like Yoongi and his other friends did? Maybe yes. However he could never put his life in danger—after realizing the king hated him too, and could even punish his own son if he came to know that Taehyung was also involved in this matter.

"I can't tell you anything." He spoke gently. "If I do, you will hate me more."

  "If I could love and accept the worst person, what would stop me from loving you?" Taehyung couldn't hold back a sob. "You couldn't even trust me alpha!"

  "No." Jungkook could never see him cry. He pulled him in his arms and smashed his fragile body like a bud. Their scents mingled together. The pain in his chest evaporated. "I trust you. More than myself."

  "Then why aren't you telling me who you are? How much longer must you torment me this way?" Taehyung asked in between his sobs.

  Pulling back a little, just to kiss his tears away,  Jungkook held his face and made him look at him, "Taehyung, look into my eyes. Tell me what do you see?"

  "Lies." Taehyung looked away, sulking.

  Jungkook brought his mouth closer to his ear and kissed the soft skin delicately. "I intended to tell you before." A gentle hand brushed across his jaw and a soft voice whispered soothingly into his ear. "I was worried that you would get hurt. You became a part of me now. I could never see you in pain."

  This was happening again. Taehyung's body was melting like a glacier in his arms. He thought he would argue with him, scold him and even if it went to the point of fighting, he would fight with him. Yes. It was all his fault for keeping him in the darkness. But how long could he keep himself away from him? How could he not submit to his love?

  "I don't even know your name." He said looking into his eyes. A small pout formed on his pink lips.

  "Jungkook. I am Jeon Jungkook." The alpha could say this. "And I came here with a mission. This is the only thing I can tell you now. In this way both of us will survive."

  "Jungkook?"

  "Yes."

  Taehyung took a deep breath, pulling away. Eyes became moist again at the loss of his touch, but he fought back the tears beginning to blur his visions.

  "Please go back to your mission. I will not stop you. When you are ready to tell me your everything, then come back to me."

  Even the one foot distance was bothering him, Jungkook didn't want to force him. He looked softly into his eyes and held his hand. 

"Just wait a little bit. I will come back to you." He murmured and kissed his knuckle, His voice was raw. "I promise."

  Taehyung watched him go away through the flower passage and vanished inside the palace. Just like Jungkook saw him earlier that evening, walking away through the sweaty bodies, not looking back. Maybe this was for their good. Maybe.

  "Jungkook." He whispered. Savoring the name that whizzed through the edge of his tongue. "My alpha."

_______

Chapter Text

  "Jungkook."

  Averting his eyes from the hanging door lock Jungkook glanced over his shoulder when Yoongi called him from behind. 

  "We don't have keys." Whispered Yoongi near his ear. Voice muffled because of the thick mask that was covering half of his face. The same attire they wore in their venture to the goldmine. 

  "That won't be a problem." Jungkook's gaze shifted to the lock again. Approximately it was 10 cm long, heavy, rectangular and solid; made of iron, well greased. He curled up his fingers around it. Placed his other hand on the door to support his balance. "Stay back." He said and being confirmed they had moved in a safe distance, he gripped the thing tightly and tugged with all of his force. 

  With a dull thud, the lock broke into two pieces;  the U shaped rod still hanging on the door knobs, while the other part was in the alpha's hand. 

  He went inside the room. Careful not to make any loud sound to alert more guards. Four night guards who were deployed outside the arm-chember, were already tied with thick ropes and their mouths were forcefully filled with cotton balls. It was impossible for them to make a noise or move, only they could stare the assassins within confusion and horror. 

  "What will we do with them?" Baekhyun whispered, pointing at the grounded guards watching them in horror. "Should we cover their eyes too?"

  "Are we playing blindfold games here?" Yoongi drawled, rolling his eyes. Beckoned his friend to follow him without a word. 

  After turning up the light, they could see everything clearly inside. The light reflected from flat surfaces of the weapons and shiny shields. There were more than thousands of swords, maces, partisan and sharp knives placed in rows over long wooden tables, which were covered in red velvet tablecloth. The metallic weapons were clean and rustless. 

  Without wasting time five of them started collecting them one by one. They used those long pieces of velvety clothes to wrap them carefully and at the end they secured them inside by tying knots in the middle. Little to no sounds were made, careful not to drop anything to break the silence of the midnight. 

  Jungkook's eyes fell on a huge wooden cabinet which was at the corner of the room. He could remember when Taejoo introduced the modern fire weapons to him while showing off his collection which he imported from Europe. The self was full of light weight short rifles, repeating rifles to heavy cavalry carbines.  He halted a moment after opening it wide, there were plenty to choose, new and tempting for warriors. The problem was these were the things he never used before. But knew their power. One bullet was enough to kill a person without going near them. So he started packing them in a separate bundle. 

  Ten more minutes passed. They had packed more items than they could carry. Five arms valises weighed more and less two hundred pounds.  Though it was nothing for Jungkook and bit easy for Kai, Yoongi, Baekhyun and Seojoon had a hard time moving them from their places. 

  "Jungkook." Baekhyun called the alpha, when he failed to walk a few steps with the bundle swords on his back. Putting his burden down on the floor near the door, he sat on it, looking exhausted. It wasn't a comfortable seat and his action was a bit dramatic. "It is going to take hours for us to take these in the kitchen."

  "And the tunnel is narrow," Seojoon added. "We can't even carry them on our shoulders even if we reach there." Hopeful eyes gazed at the alpha for a positive response. It was not an excuse, but his inability. 

  "But we have to, right?" Yoongi stretched his neck. Even though his back was aching. He let it pass. Couldn't waste time resting here, he had a long way to go. 

  Jungkook hummed. He knew this was going to be the toughest for them. The secret passage was wide, but the ceiling was short. It ended in the woods which was approximately two kilometres away. A short height human could barely walk straight, and it was impossible for Seojoon to stand tall because of his height. 

   "Wait here. Let me and Kai carry them out before you go." Jungkook said mostly to Yoongi. Then shifted into his wolf form. Kai did the same. They carried their own bag of weapons easily with their mouth, through the long corridor and disappeared inside the kitchen.

  It was just past twelve. Most of the night guards were either strolling outside the main building, or just made themselves busy with playing cards and baduk. Not a single soul they found in the corridor and the kitchen. 

  Yoongi took a deep breath and clutched his own bundle of weapons. It was heavy, but he thought he could manage. Holding it securely in his arms, he said, "Baekhyun, Seojoon, you two wait here until they come back. Ok? I am following them. Have to reach Kai's village before dawn."

  "But how can you carry this all the way to the end? The tunnel is dark." Baekhyun was concerned. It was the first time they would not be together on a journey. One moment he thought of asking him to take him with, but again he thought Jungkook needed him here more than Yoongi. 

  "It is smooth and has only one way. Don't worry." Yoongi assured them that nothing would happen. Peeped outside, saw none. So he walked as fast as he could. 

  The forest was not dense that was told earlier. And there weren't any dangerous animals like tigers and lions.  Within a few meters where the tunnel ended there was a narrow road, most probably made by woodcutters and hunters. Abandoned cartwheel vehicles that they used to carry the timbers or hunted animals, could be found easily in the woods so they walked some steps ahead along the narrow road in search of them. 

  Jungkook chose a newly made wooden cartwheel, a bit broken at the side, but still in a good shape. Most of all it was bigger compared to the other vehicles they found there and easier to carry because of its solid V-shaped handle.

  Shifting into his human, Jungkook put on his clothes first. Then placed the two baggage on it and went near the cave to bring others, but their eyes met Yoongi, coming out of the passage, holding a heavy bag in his arms. 

  "Yoongi!" Jungkook took it from his hand, and saw his human friend smiling while panting, grabbing his knees with both of his palms to keep himself standing. Sweaty shirt stuck to his lean body. Jungkook did not like it. It could risk his friend's life, or he could be injured. "I told you to stay there. Why didn't you listen?"

  "Jungkook, do we have time to converse here in the middle of this forest? Probably not, right? Go in there and bring the other two bags quickly." Yoongi spilled in between deep breaths. Chest rising and falling fast. "Before anyone knows, I have to reach the village."

  Jungkook put the baggage he was holding on top of the other two. Then came near the human. Placed lightly his hand on his shoulder. They were together these days. Some difficulties aroused between them, but they overcame. Now they had to part ways. Just to be together after. For a long time. "Just wait for a moment. Ok?"  

  "Yeah. I will."  Yoongi smiled. Took his bigger hand into his smaller ones. Shaked a little. "Now go. And come back before I fall asleep."

  "Don't you dare." Kai warned him. And three of them laughed at the same time. Some owls flew over their head in displeasure. Definitely not liking them making noises in the silent forest. 

  "Kai, you don't have to come with me now. I can carry the other two bags on my own. Just take the humans to our room and wait for me." Said Jungkook while pulling the tunnel door open. Kai nodded with a short 'ok' and followed erelong.

  It had been only an hour that he was gone. He rushed to the arms chamber, where he saw his other friends for the last time. Yoongi was waiting into the forest, so he did not want to waste a single second here. 

  "Quick," Jungkook said as soon as he opened the unlocked door of the arms chember. "Hand me the two other bags." He went near his friends  who were sitting on their knees, side by side. The bags were still there on the floor, as he left. But they didn't move. 

  "Alpha, run away from here." Baekhyun screamed to alert him when he was just some pace away from him. "Please."

  Jungkook halted.  Blinked, not understanding what they were saying, until it clicked and his eyes widened in shock when he gazed up and saw the four  guards who were tied by the humans, coming out of the draped curtain. 

  They were looking right at him. Jungkook saw no humanity in their faces. Turning his eyes back to the humans, he saw from behind their hands were tied tightly. 

  But how could this happen! Maybe someone came and rescued them in the meantime. 

  "Alpha please, go." Seojoon's voice shook when a heavyweight kick landed on his lower back. He stumbled on the floor on his face, crying out in pain. 

  Pulling out the hunter, when the beta guard was going to lash Baekhyun, Kai marched toward, and punched him on his stomach. The guard arched forward, and the hunter fell down, but his companions grabbed Kai's hands from both of his sides, made him sit on the floor beside his friends. 

  "Surrender." One of them growled. "Or else we will slit your throats."

 Jungkook frowned. This could only take a minute to knock all of them down. But also he didn't want to let his friends hurt because of him. It could also wake the whole palace up. When he was thinking of the way to save them from these four guards, some mixed noises of boots and shouts were heard from outside. He turned his gaze to the only entrance of the room. One-two-three-four-five-six-seven— more guards showed up and blocked the way out. 

  No way left to run. Only fight back. 

  The guards attacked first. With open swords and alarmed shouts. The room was huge, but not like an open field. It took seconds for them to reach the criminal.

  Jungkook unclenched his fists. Dodged to save himself from the first swordsman, and punched him hard under his chin. The beta gasped, moved back a little, still holding the sword. Before he could strike again, Jungkook took hold of the man on his hip and shoulder, and swung his body hard into his companions. They lost balance and stumbled on the ground together. 

  Cuss words thrown to him when their own swords injured their hand and legs. But they were well trained. Within a moment they untangled their bodies from each other and marched toward him again. 

  Quickly Jungkook moved to a corner. His eyes caught on a long two blade sword, which was accidentally abandoned by them during packing. He picked it up. 

  The sharp clang of metal on metal sounded. Sparks danced up whenever the alpha's sword hit the opponents'. 

  "No-o-o-" Baekhyun cried Jungkook's name out when he saw a sword from his side swiped through his slim waist, leaving an unexpected cut. Blood flooded over through the torn shirt. A few droplets drained on the ground. 

  It was so sudden. Pressing his palm over the wound, Jungkook took a few steps back and flinched at the throbbing pain building slowly. The wound wasn't deep, just a light five inch cut, vertically placed over his side. Not again! He groaned.  His eyes swang down to his friends, who were looking at him sympathetically, then to the attacking guards. 

  Jungkook needed to move. He was not alone here, his friends would die if he failed to move these guards away—thinking this, he narrowed his eyes at the enemy. Blood throbbing in his veins, eyes blazing blue. Rotated his wrist along with the sword, he held the hilt tight, and attacked again like it was his last battle.

  The sword in his hand spun in the air. Other swords fell on the ground with sharp chimes which echoed throughout the room. Again a swordsman chased him like a bat, but grounded just by a smack beside his temple. A minute passed. Guards were on the floor, crawling and squirming in pain. 

  The alpha showed no mercy this time. 

  "Jungkook," Baekhyun shouted. Still laying on the floor, tears glittering at the corner of his eyes. "Run away from here." This time the lash hit his back and he yelped in pain. 

  The guards who were behind them, weren't moving at all, not even participating in the fight. Like they'd found the key to lock this alpha without laying a finger on him. 

  "Not without you." The alpha took a step forward. But hearing a familiar voice, he stopped dead on his track. 

  "So you are Jungkook?" Said one of the alphas who entered the room at the same time. "Not Jeoncena?"

  A beat of silence passed before Jeongguk’s eyes instantaneously shot wide open, his neck snapped to his back.  Saw the king himself standing there in his red robe. hands clasped behind his back, watching him intensely. Crownless heir tied tightly in a man bun, eyes a little red due to sleeplessness.

  Taejoo's bodyguards along with his brothers were at his side, totally blocking the door. The expressions were the same; confused and angry. 

  Jungkook's heart skipped several beats at a time. 

  "That blue eyed alpha?" Youngbae forgot how to blink. An amazed look defining his every wrinkles over his forehead. "I cannot believe it was you!"

  Jungkook turned his full body. Took a steadying breath. Though he was wearing a mask, there was no use of pretending. His scents must have reached their strong snouts. Everything was clear as crystal to them. 

  "Jungkook?" Taemin twitched his brows up. "I think I have heard this name somewhere."

  Taejoo snorted smugly, "What does it matter if you heard it or not? His name will not be heard from tomorrow."

  Jungkook chose to not speak. His cold blue eyes stated, unmoving, unblinking, giving out nothing.

  "I knew something was going on with you from the beginning." Taemin spoke. A sour note in his voice. "After the court, I went to the spies who had been in North Korea for years. The description they gave of the real prince, didn't match with you."

  "But I have to praise you for your acting." Taejoo  clapped his hands together in a mocking manner, a smirk played over his lips. "You even hoodwinked the king!"

  Youngbae opened his mouth at once, pointing his index on him, "He even bewitched me in his sweet words, and made me go against you hyung. This man is dangerous. We should kill him right now."

  "Not before he tell me where he had kept my weapons."  Taejoo just could not lose his firearms because of a mare alpha.

 "But we could get them after his death. I think killing him would be better for now." Suggested Taemin. 

  "No." The voice came from the other corner of the room, where nobody was paying attention to. "Don't do this. Kill us instead." Screamed Baekhyun. 

  "Yes." Kai supported him. "We were the one planned to kidnap Jeoncena. He didn't know anything." Being sprawled on the ground, he tried to draw himself up onto his knees, but was prevented from rising further by the restraining grip of the two guards. 

  "Please have mercy on him your majesty. Please kill us." Seojoon cried helplessly. 

 "How dare you!" The loud growl banged inside the room. Taejoo's eyes shot red, the same as his attire. "You ugly humans even have the courage to plot against me? Guards," His shout made the guards alerted. Holding breath, they waited for his next order, which came right away. "Take them to the prison and lash them until they beg to be killed." 

  "Wait." Said Jungkook. All eyes fell on him. Even the guards stopped beside the humans. 

  Jungkook knew there was no escape after getting caught red handed. He didn't care for his own life. He was a nobody until now. No one outside the palace would know if he were buried overnight. But at the same time he was the hope. Of the people, who'd lost hope from the monarchy. From the king who failed to protect them. And gave them Inseruity instead. 

  Even if he could not do anything for them, or defeat the king, Jungkook was determined to complete his mission. He had had to keep himself alive until the eclipse. 

  "Kill them," He said, controlling his breathing, "You're not going to get anything. But if you keep them alive, I will tell you something that will blow your mind."

  "After all these you still have the audacity to talk to me?" Taejoo spatted. Each word came out finely chelished. "You are shameless beyond any limit." 

  Jungkook didn't look away, nor did flinch. The blood stopped oozing from his side, pain began to fade away as he had no time to pay attention to it. 

  It stirred the king's patience. "Ok! Tell me the thing which is going to blow my mind. Go on. I don't have all night to spend on a scam."

  "Jungkook no." Baekhyun tried to prevent him from spilling more secrets. But-

  "I am king Jaewook's son."

  "What?" The King's expression changed. 

  "Surprising right?" Jungkook didn't remove his gaze. "I am Jeon Jaewook's only son. Jeon Jungkook."

  "He is telling lies again!" Youngbae whispered into his older brother's ear. 

  "If it were a lie, then you won't have any other explanation of my activities." Said Jungkook. 

  'activities!' Taejoo thought for a moment. It was not clear what he was trying to imply. But his brother Taemin got the hint. 

  "That's right." Taemin said, nodded slightly. "He has blue eyes and had a special kind of a power that made him separate from the other alphas. Maybe, he is the gifted child of the Moon goddess."

  Taejoo made an 'oh' sound and silently exclaimed.

 "No way." Youngbae could not believe what he was hearing.  "Then who was he? At the goldmine?"

  "My replica." Jungkook cleared their doubt. Although luck wasn't on his side, he felt a sense of redemption. It had been a while since he was not hiding the truth. Not having to act or gratify the person he disliked. "Why?" Voice deep. "You thought he could be me?" 

  Youngbae enclosed his sword. "Hyung what are you waiting for? Isn't that enough reason to kill him right now?"

  "But what will you tell your people?" Jungkook challenged a glare. "And your ministers who think you are the smartest person in this dynasty. What they will think of a person who could not even recognize a prince. Who got easily swayed by a scam. Won't they call you foolish behind your back? Won't they make jokes on you?" A smirk under his mask, remained unnoticed. "Think about it."

  "Seal his mouth!" Taejoo uttered with a sadistic boast. It must have been that. He was the king. Only he could order.

  There was no other way around.

  His guards marched like they were waiting for this. 

 They held the alpha by his arms and snached away his mask. Jungkook let them. If he wanted he could easily get away from there. It was night time. Mother moon was still radiating her glory. But he just could not let his friends die in here like this. 

  "The eclipse." He said again. The king with his brothers narrowed their gazes. Abruptly he felt the prick of a sword pointed behind him. Jungkook took a deep breath. He had to finish his words. "The time when all the people gather at the center of this city and worship the Moon goddess out of fear." He tilted his head. "Kill me at the eclipse. In front of all the people. So they can witness the death of king Jaewook's son on their own. They would be so terrified that they don't dare to laugh against you."

  There was a moment of silence, then Youngbae broke it.  "It is an unpardonable act, hyung. He is provoking you. Don't listen to  him."

  But the response came differently. 

  "Interesting." Muttered Taejoo. Nodded. "The eclipse indeed is a good day to die. I can, atleast, do this for the only son of my former rival." Taemin opened his mouth to say something, but Taejoo continued "Alright. I have decided." He said to the guards. "Take him to prison. And keep him alive until the eclipse."

  The guards pulled his hands on his back and tied them with ropes. One of them just pushed to make him move. 

  Being manhandled by the weaker betas Jungkook's pride hurted. But what could he do? His friends' necks were under the edges of the swords. 

  While he was dragging beside the king, he paused for a moment, 

  "Can I be assured that you are going to keep them alive?" He asked. More like requested. 

  "Them?" The king twisted his mouth glancing at those poor humans and a tall helpless beta. Then turned his eyes to him, smirked coldly, "Do they need to be killed in eclipse too?"

  "Why not?" Jungkook returned the smirk. "They are humans. Needed to be punished in front of humans. Right?"

  The king barked out a laugh. Like a silly joke was cracked. His brothers looked at him, not getting his point for listening to this criminal even after he did all these. Like he had done some magic spells on their beloved brother. 

  The laugh stopped with a snort. 

  "Oh God!" Taejoo got serious again. "You are indeed that idiot Jaewook's son. Always think of others' than saving their own life. But alas!" He clicked his tongue out and tsk-tsked. "You will die worse than him."

  "I am ready." Jungkook firmly said, glared and let himself be taken out of the room. 

______

Chapter Text

  Blinking his eyes open in the morning, the first thing Hoseok saw was an unknown bird chirping something sweet in its squeaky voice, small claws holding the bamboo beams of the round window, through where the morning sunlight was peeping in.

  It was morning again. One more fresh morning of his freedom. He bit his lip. Confirmed he was not dreaming.

  Rubbing his eyes free from sleep, he looked around. Found himself alone in the room. Well not totally; the bird hadn't left yet.

  He wondered where the owner of this hut could be, seeing his soft face and tender voice, holding his little finger in his fist, last night  he felt so secured that he fell asleep immediately after closing his eyes. And dreamt a beautiful dream.

  All these years that he spent inside the prison, had already become a part of his life. He accepted it, more like endured it. Cells and guards, chains and lashes were his world. And the name tag: Prince. Which was more like a curse that he carried throughout his childhood. At one point he refused to believe there could be any good left for him. But it was all the past.

  Now that he knew he didn't have to carry the burden anymore. Now that he tasted the sweetness of freedom. He'd started to believe, maybe, the Almighty wasn't totally cruel to him.

  Shaking his thoughts he came out of that little hut. The village ladies who were busy with their morning chores, greeted him 'good morning' with a homely smile. Some alpha and beta males gathered to practice martial arts in an open field. Behind the field there was a river, the same river that he saw in Seoul, streaming from North to South. Little pups were busy playing some games under a big cherry blossom tree. Hoseok didn't know what they were playing. He never knew. Only their bright eyes and giggles made his heart bleat with joy.

  "Seems like you slept well last night." Seeing him smiling freely, Suho couldn't hold back commenting. Though he knew the answer as he saw the peaceful smile on his dainty lips when he left him in the dawn.

  Glancing at him, Hoseok shut his mouth. But the smile hadn't left his eyes. "Ah, yes." Then his gaze fell on the tray this beta was holding. In two separate bowls freshly made rice and some white tofu soup arranged for breakfast. Kimchi was the side dish. Simple yet delicious. His eyes traveled back to his eyes, "You made all this?"

  "No. My aunt did. Kai's mom." Said Subo. "Let us go and eat." He eyed the hut and signed him to get in.

  Hoseok wanted to stay there a bit longer. Small and congested places only brought back his memories from the prison. Still he wasn't willing to refuse food and Suho, who had been taking care of him so well. From lending him his own clothes, buying him new shoes to introducing him as his close friend to the villagers. Who would do all these just for a stranger? Hoseok was delighted.
 
  "Shouldn't we go back and help Jungkook in his work?" Asked Hoseok after gulping a spoon full of rice.

  The time was running way too fast. Just a couple of days left for the full moon. Sitting around a low table, on flat cushions, both of the betas were discussing what they should do about it. Most of the time Hoseok was speaking, and the other one was nodding while chewing food.

  This time he spoke.  "Yeah we must do something. Wasting time here idly won't make things easier for them."

  "Can't we go through the secret passage to check if everything there is alright?" Asked Hoseok.

  Sighing, Suho gazed at him. "The army is searching for you everywhere. That would be a big risk. You stay here. I shall go."

  "But I wanted to help my friend."

  "I know." Suho didn't know what he should do. Jungkook asked him to stay here in the village. And his heart was telling him to go and help them there.

  In the meantime a loud thump heard on the door.

  "Suho," A middle aged woman called him from outside. Her voice was drastic when she called him again, "Your friend is looking for you at the east gate. Come quick."

  Suho's temple creased onto a thin line. He came out immediately. "Who?"

  "Yoongi." Said the woman.

  They didn't wait there any longer. Hurriedly moved toward the said place. It was just beside the main street, the entrance of this village.

  At the gate they saw a small crowd muffling something low, half circling Yoongi who was sitting on a stacks of hay, stretching his legs, panting and heaving, feeling his blood drained away from his body as his skin looked paler. Shoes were torn in places, peeping through his dusty pants.

  A young boy came running with a bowl full of water, he greedily took the it from his hands and gulped down all.

  "Yoongi. What happened?" Suho sat beside his leg. Hoseok stayed there standing. Couldn't find any words to say. More villagers came out of their huts and gathered around the crowd. Every eye was on that human, patiently waiting for him to say something after trudging through a swamp of discussion.

  Slowly, Yoongi lifted his head at his friend Suho, "Jungkook." 

  Suho frowned, "What happened to Jungkook?"

  "We have to save him." Yoongi breathed out. "He didn't come even after two hours. I think they all are in danger."

  "Are you saying the king caught him?" Hoseok was not expecting this. God! He just found his friend. Not expecting to lose him all of sudden.

  "What about others?" Asked Suho.

  "I don't know." Yoongi just assumed something wrong happened there. He didn't have the courage to get back to the palace and look out for them. Also he was told to reach Suho's village before morning. There were risks to carry those robbed weapons in broad daylight through the main street. So he decided to come here instead. "They were together. Maybe all of them are in danger."

  "Who is in danger?“ They didn't notice when the head alpha of the village came and stood behind the crowd. They moved quickly, made a way for the head alpha. "What is going on?"

  "Alpha Maru," Yoongi raised up on his knees and bowed, "We have to go to the palace and save our friends. Please help us."

  "Did they provoke the king?" The head alpha guessed this was not an ordinary venture this human was asking for. But there was no yielding in his brown, wrinkled face.

  "Yes." Yoongi lowered his head for a moment, "We all did. But Taejoo will kill them if we don't do anything soon."

  "How can this be possible? He has a huge battalion of armies. It can destroy our whole village within a few minutes." The oldest beta woman of the village reminded everyone.

  "We have kids too. They won't spare anyone." An omega woman held her two sons closer to her chest. She'd already lost her husband when the king attacked their village years ago, so the fear of losing her children tied up her courage.

  Suho came forward and said, "But this is our last chance. Don't you want to see a greater world where we can live without fear?"

  Nobody said anything for a while, creating an uneasy and tense silence.

  "We have some arms with us." Yoongi pointed to the right, at which the ramshackle cart was stacked with three huge piles. It was heavy for him, but he carried all the way to here.

  The villagers became curious when they heard these were stolen from the king's arm chember. But fear enveloped  them to a point that they hesitated before going near the cartwheel to check the things inside.

  "But what will happen to our kids?" The head alpha asked.

  "They will be taken to a safe place." Yoongi explained their plan in detail and assured them omegas and pups would be taken away to a tribal village in Busan. Where the king's men wouldn't go. At the end he said, "Help us. Please. Prepare your men to fight against them. The respected crown only belongs to the good. It is our duty to help the good and bring back peace to our land."

  After thinking critically for a moment, the head alpha finally decided to actively participate in this movement.

  The king had captured that culprit;  the blue eyed alpha, who was hiding in disguise inside the palace for more than seven days, and even befooled his highness and his brothers was caught red handed after midnight—The news spread like a hurricane in the morning. Inside the storeroom, into the kitchen, from servants quarter to the royal ladies' chember the gossip fired up, though mentioning or discussing this matter openly was strictly prohibited.

  Like every news story it took time to reach the omega Prince's chamber. Taehyung was just going to have his breakfast when Euri told him the news.

  The omega stopped blinking for a moment, and sat there shell shocked.  The chopsticks dropped on the floor when his hands shook in agitation.  Didn't know how, but he managed to steady his voice.

  "Go and prepare my clothes. I need to visit the king."

  Biting his lip hard he waited until Euri left to his closet. Then heaved a sigh emptying his chest.

  He knew it was going to happen one day, but wasn't prepared for it to be this instant.

  He had been thinking about it since yesterday. Couldn't sleep or eat anything last night.  Yesterday evening when they last met in the garden, Taehyung thought he should have stopped him there. Only if he wasn't showing some childish attitude and forcing him to spell out all his secrets, his mate wouldn't go away from him or have to get captured by his father.

  No matter how much he cursed himself, and blamed his negligence for all these, his alpha was in danger, and he should go and save him first.

  "I am extremely sorry, prince Taehyung. But you cannot go inside." One of the guards outside the king's private chember stopped him.

  "Go and tell him that it is urgent." Taehyung ordered in his deep authoritative tone.

  No use. The guards didn't move.

  "Actually his majesty is having a private talk with the real prince of North Korea." The other guard said. "He asked us to not let anyone go inside."

  There was no point in arguing with these guards, they would only take orders from his father, realizing that Taehyung turned and walked fast to his elder cousin's room.

  "Namjoon hyung," He entered the room like a blow of wind, but couldn't say more as throat became dry.

  "Taehyung!" Placing the book he was reading on the table Namjoon hurried toward him. Looking into his eyes he could guess what he was trying to say. Still he asked, "You heard?"

  Taehyung lowered his gaze at his collar, his voice came out as a squeak, "They caught him."

  "He is not Jeoncena. He was deceiving us all the time. I-" Namjoon himself was still in shock. Never imagined in his life he would be swindled so easily by that baby faced alpha.

  Suddenly the hints and puzzle pieces began to form a point and it hit him harder. "Now I understand," He nodded, mostly to his inner self. "Why he restrained himself from killing the prince that day. If he were Jeoncena, he might have killed him on the spot. And the cuts on his face after the goldmine incident!"

  "I know. I know."  Taehyung took his hand into his, shaking almost forcefully, "I don't care if he is Jeoncena or not. But he is my mate. My love. And dad will kill him if we don't do anything soon." His eyes became moist just by thinking about it.

  "Tae!" Namjoon placed a hand on his back, and made him sit on the sofa. "Sit here first. Relax. And tell me-"

  "How can I relax when my mate is in prison?" He raised his voice in a mild rebuke, for the first time in his life he intentionally disobeyed an alpha. Realising this, he sobbed out a sorry.  "Do something hyung. Please."

  "Oh Tae!" Namjoon dropped beside him. Looking at his bigger hands, which were powerless to help his cousin, he sighed despondency. "My powers are limited. Nobody, not even my father would listen to me. That man had hatched a conspiracy against the king. Do you know how big that crime is? Your father hasn't killed him yet, it is itself a big surprise."

  The omega sighed in defeat and wiped away the saltiness.

  "Can you at least take me to him? I want to see him with my own eyes."

  Namjoon thought for a while. Then nodded.

  "Ok. But I am not sure if the guards will let you go inside." He said, but the decision, he knew, was an innately idiotic one, especially it could create more trouble for three of them.

  Taehyung heard the prison door clang closed behind him. He breathed deeply.

  Common people as visitors were not allowed here. So as the royals. But those beta guards just could not dare to go against the alpha prince Kim Namjoon. Not only did they open the door for Taehyung, also call their men out to give him some privacy.

  It was his first time in a place like this. Taehyung checked the walls. They were damp and dark. The air inside was suffocating, with a strong smell of blood and urine. The cells were placed in a row. Unbroken, heavy iron bars sealed the cells and the small windows which were in a height where a normal person could not reach.

  With every step he took, the tension tightened. The uneasiness increased. He covered his mouth with his hands, fingers pressed on his cheeks. Eyes scanning each cell carefully. His senses were cleared, only searching for that particular scent which belonged to his mate.

  Some cells were overcrowded. Some were empty. The alpha mutineers, chained, grunted at him baring their fangs as soon as his sweet alluring scent entered their nostrils. It stimulated their sexual instincts, which were suppressed for a while. Where humans and the other prisoners made no noise. Only stared at him with a blank expression.

  He went further inside. Until the sweet peppermint crossed his nose.

  Then he saw him. Inside a separate cell. Sleeping while drawing his knees up to his chest and curling up in a ball. The side of his head rested on the cold floor. The black shirt he was wearing was torn open, revealing the blackish red scars on his fair skin.  Knees were scratched and bruised, muddied from crawling on the rough floor.

  Did they drag him all The way here! Were he'd been lashed! Taehyung shivered as the thought came across his mind. But how? He'd seen his powers. This alpha was a one man army, and had enough powers to fight against all of them.

  Then his eyes fell on his hands. Those beautiful hands that touched him, caressed him, held him closer to his heart, were covered with dirt and dried blood stains. Taehyung looked away for a moment. Heart ached in pain. This was beyond what he had imagined.

  "Jungkook." A strangled whisper being all that could escape from his mouth. Felt a lump form in the back of his throat. He couldn't speak more.

  It was enough to reach the alpha's ears. A moment later the tips of his fingers moved. Eyes opened slowly. And they met the omega's glossy eyes which were on him.

  "Taehyung?"

  A surprised smile appeared on his bruised lips, but faded immediately when the soreness of his back prevented him from getting up on his legs. A small 'aah' escaped from his mouth when his wounded knees collided with the floor.

  "Be careful!" Taehyung held the bars tightly when his heart ached painfully. As if he could feel every pain within his body.

  Jungkook came near him. Thin fingers curled up over the omega's slimmer ones on the bar. A soft smile graced over his mouth as he murmured, "Why are you crying?"

  Taehyung couldn't hold back anymore. Burying his forehead over his mate's hand, he burst into tears. Why did this happen? Why couldn't he save his mate? Why was this so painful? His golden hair became messy when he shook his head like crazy. "I am sorry. Sorry."

  "Stupid." Jungkook smiled up at him warmly. "Why did you have ventured all the way here?"

  Sobbing, the omega raised his eyes. "You are a liar."

  "I know."

  "You said, you will come back to me after whatever business you were ought to do. Then why," Taehyung licked his reddened lip, voice cracked, "You didn't come?"

  "Your father was not letting me to, that's why." Which was not a lie.

  Even though his whole body was aching, the alpha couldn't help himself cooing at his mate's cute sulking face.

  Taehyung took his hand into his and kissed it. Jungkook closed his eyes with an inaudible sigh of satisfaction.

  "Go back to your room." Jungkook opened his eyes. They showed only concern, voice firm, "This place is not good for you."

  "Never." Taehyung held his hand tightly. Feared if he let it go, he may lose him. "I am not going to leave you again. Where you will stay, I will be there."

  "For now this is my residence. Don't know where I will be tomorrow. But I do not want to see you in this muddle. Go back now." The alpha held no emotion when he spoke.

  "Where do I go, my world is limited to you'—You told me that night, remember? Now tell me where should I go without you?"

  Jungkook didn't have an answer.

  Time slowed between them when none spoke a word. Jungkook stared at him gently. Even though his mate's cheeks were covered with tears, hair was disheveled over his face, he was looking as beautiful as before. Lips so soft, like a butterfly; he feared to touch, might make them dirty. He just wanted to savour this moment, maybe, this was their last meeting.

  But Taehyung didn't fear to touch him. Gently his hand pushed back some hair strands, exposing his forehead  and saw a small cut which was covered with dried blood.

  "Does it hurt?" Very lightly he grazed his finger over it.

  "Now it is not." Jungkook closed his eyes again. His mate's touch did some magic, or was it what he was thinking, but he wasn't feeling pain at all. "You are my healer. You make me forget my every pain."

  "How to flirt with an omega, someone should learn from you." Taehyung's hands traveled from his forehead to his jaws, and caressed his dried lips. "Mark me alpha. I want to let them know that I belong to you."

  "Now!" Jungkook breathed a sigh. "I wanted to make you mine in a holy place where  everyone would be present to give us blessings.  And marking is a special thing. I wanted our special moment to be in a beautiful place, covered in flowers. Not in a dirty prison like this."

  "You aren't understanding, they will-" Taehyung's words cut midway when he heard that loud growl from his left.

  "Prince Taehyung!"

  A grim shadow crossed his face, eyes widened at the sight of his father.  Saw the king, along with his bodyguards marched towards him. He held his mate's hand tightly out of fear.

  "How dare you come here without my permission?" Taejoo screamed at him.

  "Have I broken your rules?" Taehyung tried maintaining his usual quiescence, but his voice shaked.

  "Unquestionably." Taejoo hissed venomously.

  "Then put me into the bars with him. I am not going anywhere." Gradually he regained his confidence and threw a challenging glare at his father.

  "No." Jungkook looked at him warily. Then at the king, "Tell your men to escort him securely to his room."

  "You! Just stay out of this." Taejoo raised his finger, muttering each word separately. Then closed it in a fist. "Taehyung, don't argue and come with me, if not you are going to bring trouble to yourself."

  "I am not scared of dying." Taehyung boldly said. "You killed my morals several times before. But, this time I am not going to do as per your wish. From here on I will only listen to my heart. So nothing you say will change my mind."

  As long as the king's hands twitched to slap this unfaithful child right then and there, he restrained himself from taking any violent step against him. Perhaps, he thought Taehyung might go against his plan and refused to marry prince Jeoncena.

  "Why aren't you understanding," Taejoo forced his tone down. "This man is a fraud. He was involved in a conspiracy to kill me and your family. This cunning man even tricked you, played with your feelings. And most of all, " Pointing at the young alpha he uttered venom. "He is not the prince of North Korea. So he is not going to be your husband."

  "I don't care if he is a prince or not. He is my mate. Destiny chose him for me. Let me be with him dad."

  "What did you say? Mate?" The king laughed out, breaking the silence with his voice echoing throughout the metallic bars around them. "I don't believe in such things." Then his expression turned into something serious as he glared with round eyes, "One thing put inside your head, child, prince Jeoncena will be your husband. You have to marry him whether you agree or not."

  "No." Opposed Jungkook.

  His cold eyes turned blue as his blood boiled at that name Jeoncena. His enemy was just beside him. If he wished, he could break these iron rods and intertwist them around Taejoo's neck until he struggled out his last breath. But he didn't know where he kept his other friends at. Those innocent souls, Baekhyun, kai and Seojoon, did not deserve to die because of his foolish actions.

  "That man is not suitable for Taehyung." Said Jungkook. "He deserves a rational man. Find one for him."

  Stunned, Taehyung glanced at him. "Alpha!"

  "Ah! You just shut your mouth." Grunted the king. Eyes rayed at Jungkook. The center of all his problems. "To whom I should marry him off will be my decision. The criminal must not divulge in this matter. Do you want to be beheaded before the eclipse?"

  "No!" The omega collapsed on his knees, hanging his head low. A few droplets of salty tears fell and soaked into the ground. "I am begging you. Don't hurt him more. Perish me instead. I could not become a good son for you. You said that before. So kill me and let him go."

  "Enough I said!" Taejoo flickered his fingers to his guards, "Drag him out of here."

  "Stay back." Taehyung raised his hand at the guards, warned them. "You cannot touch a prince."

  "You are right." Taejoo's eyes became darker. "The guards cannot touch a prince," Clutching his son's wrist he tugged him to get up. "But a KING can."

  Before Taehyung could know what was coming, he was being dragged forcefully.

  "Don't you dare to hurt him Taejoo. I will kill you." Roared Jungkook. The grip on the iron rod tightened to the point it bended like a raw stem. The chains that attached with his ankle, swiftly torn off. The alpha wolf inside howled, snarled, screamed to be allowed to take over and destroy all those people who had dared to lay a finger upon his mate. But he knew, it would only make things worse for him. For everyone.

  "Jungkook." Taehyung called out his name for the last time, with the other hand he was trying to grope the bars to prevent his father from taking him away from his mate. But what could an omega do against the alpha power? Being manhandled against his will made him feel so helpless, so weak, so pathetic.

  He was not the only one who was helpless.

  Jungkook's head tipped against the distorted iron bars when he no longer could hear his mate's voice. Like a crumpled ball of paper his thoughts halted to a point where he could not be able to think anymore. It would be better if he could scream or cry like his mate to ease his pain. But he had no power left within to shed tears.

  To face his own powerlessness was awful. He could not even breathe, as if someone had snatched away his soul from his body.

  Made him totally worthless.

 
_______

Chapter Text

  The saddest of all was to be stuck into an abyss of darkness where you needed to struggle every time to fathom the purpose of existence. Where it began didn't really matter, how would it end would terrify the core of the being.

  Just like the hours had passed; the sunlight brighetend, softened and disappeared through the small window, Jungkook's energy, spirit, enthusiasm evanesced.

  The agony was heartfelt. He couldn't save his mate from being dragged like an animal in front of his eyes. He couldn't keep his friends' trust. Couldn't even cure his sick mother who died before time. Most of all could not be able to save his kingdom from an unkind ruler. The frustration of his dreams being continually thwarted pushed him to a point where he neither could move his body nor his mind.

  Maybe, he thought, his motive was wrong from the beginning; that was why destiny was not favouring him. He came here to kill—killing itself was not a great thing. Taking away someone's right to live was so cruel. And killing for one's own good was definitely not the right thing. What would be the difference between him and Taejoo who killed numberless people to set up his own kingdom?

  It saddened his thoughts.

  Feeling so numb, empty, and alone, Jungkook   was sitting motionless on the cold dusty floor. Did not even notice when the guards came and turned on the yellow bulbs at the corner of the ceiling as the evening approached.

  The little water they put inside the bars was left untouched. They didn't bother to give him any food. Why waste food on someone who was going to be beheaded soon?

  Hitherwards when the acrid smell of smoke entered his nostrils, he remained as he was.

  But within a moment when the sound of screams and clamour reached his ears, Jungkook swiveled his head to find the source.  The thick smoke had already covered the area, so his eyes were unable to see much.

  Presently a familiar voice coming from the other side astounded him.

  "Jungkook."

  He clearly heard his name.

  Hoseok?

  How could he be here? He'd asked him to stay concealed.

  But when he heard his name for the second time and sensed his freind was looking for him, he could not stay silent.

  "Hoseok!" Piercing the smoke cloud his voice reached to the specific person.

  When his figure was finally visible, Jungkook stood up straight.
  
"Can't waste a single second." The masked beta  breathed out. His golden eyes narrowed on the iron bars. "Can you break these?"

  "Why are you here?" It was clear to the alpha that this beta had taken the risk for him. If the circumstances were different, he might have appreciated his effort, but he could not push away the following danger which could cause more trouble for everyone.

  "Will tell you later. Please hurry up." affirmed Hoseok.

  "Wait but," The words Jungkook left untold, the other male caught the hint instantly.

  "They have been rescued." He assured him with a nod. "Don't worry."

  Jungkook closed his eyes and breathed out deep. Never felt so relieved before.

  With a hard pressure on hands, the metal bars cranked down on the floor. Holding hands they rushed to the exit door.

  But there were some guards who were covering the exit way, came with open swords and made them stop.

  The fight was obvious.

  Although the smoke was blinding their visions, they fought back against the guards and eliminated them without much difficulty.

  Outside the prison, at the corner of the palace garden they met Yoongi. Dressing in all black, masked, like the day Jungkook saw him for the first time. The only difference was he was holding a sharp sword, which had raw blood stains on the tip. A beta guard was defeated on the ground, motionless.

  Yoongi came running towards the alpha, but when he found those bruises and scratches on his skin, his steps went slower.

  Jungkook smiled faintly. Feeling so relieved to see him again. Their eyes became soft for each other.

  "Since the main entrance is filled with guards," Said Hoseok. "We have to go through the kitchen passage."

  "Yes." Yoongi picked up his line. "It is the time of their evening prayers. We have to hurry before more guards come."

  "Ok." Jungkook nodded but his actions didn't show much enthusiasm. He turned his gaze to his side. Brightened up by colourful evening lights, the palace was looking beautiful. But his eyes remained fixed straight ahead at the southeast corner where his mate could be.

  The hesitation in his movement didn't go unnoticed by the human, as he knew what this boy was up to. He came near him and held his arm before he could move his legs towards the palace.

  "Jungkook, No."

  "My mate!"

  "We can't enter the palace right now. There are countless guards." Reminded Yoongi.

  "But," Said the alpha. When his mate looked at him last time  with a tiny glint of hopefulness in his eyes, he felt pain in his chest. He could never forget that look. "I can't leave him here."

  Shoving away the hesitation and Yoongi's hand he ran towards the palace. The invisible string of fate tugged his heart. He was not going anywhere before seeing him with his own eyes.

  "Wait!" Yoongi screeched from behind, but Jungkook didn't listen.

  Near the door when three beta guards came out to stop him with open swords and hunters, Jungkook growled at them as a warning. His alpha fangs bared out, eyes flashed sapphire blue. The scent burned caramel created a momentary effect on the betas. For a good minute they were found stilled as hypnotized. However it couldn't stop from calling for help and following that when more betas came out, they gained their consciousness real quick.

  Fighting came naturally to Jungkook. The whole day's exhaustion and weakness already made him weaker, but he still was capable of standing on his feet, moving his hands like a skilled acrobat.

  Clutching the sword Yoongi threw at him, he attacked those people like an angry lion. Hoseok and Yoongi joined him and within a few moments, they grounded the guards one after another.

  "Look, more guards!" Hoseok averted their attention to the main gate, from where they saw more than ten uniformed guards were coming toward them.

  "Jungkook," Yoongi said in a firm tone when he saw the alpha wasn't moving from that spot. He held his hand and locked his fingers securely around his. "It is not the time to think emotionally. Taehyung is the prince. Taejoo won't kill him. But we will be killed if we ever get caught. Again."

  Jungkook rethought that particular approach.  What Yoongi said his mind acknowledged but his heart denied. Taehyung—He knew he was not only his mate, but also the only heir of Kim Taejoo. Taejoo would never do anything to harm him physically.  But he won't spare them after this.  With him, he would be  risking his friends' lives too, who came all the way to the enemy's den just  to take him out.

   "You are right." He listened to his brain this time. "We should get going now."

  "Don't look back, run!" Hoseok screamed, when he saw the guards were just some paces away from them, and three of them rushed to the royal kitchen.

  Throughout the whole passage they never paused, never looked back, just kept on running rabidly and rapidly, because the sound of those guards' boots kept on following them from afar.

  Suho was waiting outside the tunnel. As soon as they came out, he closed the door and set fire to the explosives they had set inside the door of this narrow tunnel.

  Within a moment the thunderous explosion heard in the forest along with masses of black smoke billowing out and realised towards the sky. The vibration was so powerful that it terrified the birds and the local animals.

  Shielded by a big maple tree, Jungkook let his head fall over the tree trunk. Wheezing and panting desperately for some oxygen. His throat felt like he'd swallowed a razor blade. It  couldn't even swallow his own spit. He needed water.

  "Water." He looked at Yoongi, who was still holding his hand.
 
  "Hold on." Said the human, who was panting heavily like him. diligently he untangled their fingers and went near Suho, who was hiding behind another tree to save his skin from the explosion.

  Suho handed him the calabash of water he brought, and Jungkook drank it all in great gulps, without stopping.

  "Are they dead?" Asked the alpha.

  There weren't many dry leaves or woods near the cave, so the fire didn't speed up. It died down after a couple of minutes. The ashes and smoke were left behind. The metallic moonlight, scattering through the tree branches, made a zigzag pattern over their faces.

  "Maybe. It depends on how much closer they were to the door." Replied Suho. It was necessary for them to blow out the passage, otherwise it would be impossible  to stop their enemy.

  "Now the passage is blocked by broken stones. It will take time to clear the path." Smiled Hoseok. It was indeed a small victory.

  "That's good." Remarked Yoongi. "Kai and my human friends have already left for the village.  We should hurry up."

  "But Taehyung," Said Jungkook. He sat for some minutes in silence, and closed his eyes as if absorbed in thought.  A sudden solicit of a known voice shivered him. He felt like he was being called from the far back. He shook his head down. "I made a huge mistake by leaving him  there. I don't know why, but inside my heart  I can feel he was calling my name. Like he is asking for me to go back  and take him out of there."

   A moment of silence passed. A cautious glance shared between Yoongi, Hoseok and Suho.

  "Do you want us to go back there?" Asked Yoongi. "We can do anything for you."

  "No. It will be just a suicide mission." He murmured, with a puffy blow off his mouth. "But I can never forgive myself if anything ever happens to him."

  Seconds later he raised up on his feet. It was not a time to waste over thinking. He signed them that he was ready to move and followed Suho's lead to his village.

An hour ago,

  "Tae," Seokjin poured some golden liquid into the glass and served it with his own hands. "Drink it up."

  Remaining on his chair, eyes downcast—the omega prince neither took the apple juice from his hand, nor did answered. Gloom spreading over his face, breathing depressingly slow.

  "I can understand you." Sighed Seokjin as he placed his other hand delicately over his head, caressed some golden strands with his long gentle fingers. "But you need to eat something. At least for your mate. He would be sad if he ever heard you are not eating or drinking anything."

  The mention of his mate made him look at him. Those eyes held nothing but extreme guilt.  He failed. Failed to do anything to bring him out of that dungeon. His heart ached again. Immediately after he returned his gaze back to the floor, immersed again into deep thoughts.

  "Jimin," Seokjin glanced back at the shorter omega, who was on the other sofa. Mirroring his friend's expression, was silent for a while.

  Seokjin called him again, "At least you say something."

  "I’m not sure," Jimin spoke after a moment, in a detached voice. "What should I say to console him. Where I myself still couldn't get over what had happened. I am feeling like a big fool now."

  His eyes closed slowly like a petel remembering that human. Who had broken his heart by befooling him like others. But the irony was, he himself opened his heart for him, let him come and rest.

  "He seemed," A painful smirk formed on his quivering lips, followed by a sigh. "He seemed so veracious when he was talking about his ill mother. How effortlessly he lied to me. He said she was on her dying bed, but he didn't have any money to buy her medicines. The cruel prince was torturing  him, beating him everyday just because he was weak. And I, like a fool, believed his every word. Everyday." The words which were howling inside like a storm, he let them out all.

  Seokjin put down the glass on the table. His chest was becoming heavy, seeing his friends like this. Just before a couple of days they were laughing so freely, everyone was happy. But now so many things have changed. And he felt so helpless, disabled to help his friends.

  "Hey Jimin," His face brightened up when he recalled something. "Do you still have that drug? The one which can make an alpha screwed? Can we mix it in Jeoncena's drink?"

  His words did a miracle. Both of them looked up at him.

  Jimin just persuaded his lips out, and Taehyung spoke, "But it won't prevent my father from marrying me off to him. Nothing will change."

  "That's right." Agreed Jimin, with a nod. "Except Tae, the rest of us will be beheaded for conspiring."

  "Hey, that was my line." All these years Seokjin was the one  who used to tell these little omegas  that they should not plan anything stupid against the king.

  Seemed like the roles had been switched. 

  "But anyway, we can at least try to make him a clown in front of everyone. So he can get embarrassed and return back to his land?"

  "Impossible." The younger omegas said at the same time.

  Smiled Seokjin. It was his intention to divert their minds on another topic. His plan was working.

  "I have another idea." Seokjin took the glass again in his hand and went near his dear prince, "I am damn sure this will work." He held the tip of the glass over his mouth, and made him sip once.

  "And what is that?" Taehyung's heart started pounding with a new prospect. He licked the extra juice from his dry lips, hopeful eyes rayed upon the taller male.

  Before seokjin could speak out what his fabulous idea was and make him take another sip of the juice, Euri entered the room and declared the king had sent some guards.

  "Prince Taehyung," One of the guards came inside and bowed before him. "His majesty has ordered me to take you to his room."

  "Convey this message, I am not willing to go." Said Taehyung without looking at him.

  The guard didn't move. "He has strictly ordered me to take you there by any means."

  "This is wrong. How could he-" Seokjin protested.

  "You know how he is." Sighed Taehyung. Gave his friends an assured look before going out with the guard.

  "Taehyung, welcome my child." Taejoo greated him as he entered his special chember, where he used to spend his evenings, by drinking and discussing current topics with his special friends. That evening there was only one guest to accompany him.

  The omega's eyes drifted from his father to the other alpha, their guest Jeoncena. Dressing in luxurious clothes, he was looking much better than that day when he first saw him in the court. When their eyes met, he smiled widely.

  A tint of surprise waved over Taehyung's stoic face when his eyes traveled back on his father, who was acting totally a different person than when they met in the morning, at the prison, but he restrained to show any kind of curiosity.

  "Sit." Said the king.  "Meet this handsome young man. Lee Jeoncena."

  Taehyung bowed and sat on a separate chair beside Taejoo.

  Jeoncena checked him thoroughly from head to toe. His nut brown eyes lingered on his curves a little more than usual. Then the smile returned on his face, "Taehyung, right? I heard that you are very handsome. But seeing you in person I can confirm the words they'd used to describe your beauty, is nothing to what you are in person."

  The omega just breathed. His gaze remained downcast.

  The king found this funny, somehow. He laughed, nodding his head. "Indeed, indeed." Then he turned to his son and reminded him, "Taehyung, why don't you serve our guest? It is one of our customs."

  Taehyung reluctantly agreed, wanting so eagerly to escape from this place, but provoking the king would be the last thing he wanted to do at this moment. He filled the other alpha's glass with an imported wine and went back to his seat.

  Jeoncena smelled him for the first time so clearly when he bent near him while serving the alcohol. The sweet fruity musk mixed with sizzling spice, so enchanting that his inner alpha craved to sniff him again. But again there was the king, in front of him he was sure to act appropriately, with manners and courtesy. So he took the glass in his hand and sipped, staring at him.

  "Before the wedding, I wanted you to spend time together and know each other better." Said the king.

  "Why not. I think the same." Agreed Jeoncena.

  Taehyung bit his inner lip, to a point where he could taste blood.

  "Why don't you two go hunting tomorrow? It will free up your minds and you can spend more time together?" Suggested the king.

  "Sure." Jeoncena had no problem with that.

  Meanwhile after a knock one of the king's alpha guards came and said something inaudible in his ear.

  The king's eyes widened. Then narrowed and red. The curse that he muttered bitterly could be heard from his side.

  He didn't wait any longer there. Excused himself and told them to continue the conversation. Then he left with his guards.

  "Excuse me please," Taehyung stood and bowed when he said, "I have got to go."

  A sudden grip over his wrist made him stunned. He frowned when he found Jeoncena had invaded his personal space and came extremely near to him.

  "Where are you going my love? Your father told you to have a talk with me." The alpha tried to smile, but it turned out as a smirk.

  Taehyung's eyes became cold. Not in fear.

  Not yet.

  "Excuse me?" He rasped. Tried to release his hand, but the alpha grip was firmer.

  "Has anyone told you before," Drinking the beauty with hooded eyes and a smug smirk, Jeoncena slowly circled him like he was his newly hunted prey.  "You have the sweetest scent an omega can have? You are so delicate, should be kept inside a glass house, veiled in gold and jewels. Your soft skin must be nourished with sandal and lavender."

  "Release my hand." Taehyung has had enough. The closeness irked his nerves. "I have no time to squander your  petty devotion."

  The smirk on the alpha's thick lips stretched, "Were you always this cold hearted?

  "Were you always this shameless?"

  Laughed Jeoncena. "Not with everyone. But when it involves my future husband, I don't mind being shameless."

  "What kind of chivalry is this?" Taehyung rebuked him with a glare. This kind of behavior was not applicable from a Royal. "Let me go. I wish not to spend a single moment with a lousy monster like you."

  "Just what did you say?"  The alpha twisted his wrist, making the other male squirm in pain.

  He liked the way Taehyung arched his shoulder in pain, it gave him a sadistic pleasure.

  Coming closer he breathed near his nape, sniffing his intoxicating scent which stimulated him more. And then he smelt something  unexpected. Another alpha's faint scent was mingled with his. That could only mean, "You let him touch you, don't you?"

  Taehyung didn't make a noise. He was paralyzed by the agony. His wolf was becoming weaker and weaker near that strong alpha pheromone, but he managed to stay still.

  "You petty little whore!" The pressure  increased. Jeoncena tilted his head with a venomous glare. "Now you're acting all innocent and naive?"

  Tears burned his eyes as he turned. "That's right. I let him touch me. Because he owned me."

  "You!" Jeoncena growled. His words fueled his anger. The man who'd dared to hold him captive all these days in an unclean hut inside the forest, misused his identity and made him a liar in front of everyone, had also touched his future husband in a way that only he could touch!

  He couldn't take this insult.

  He pushed the omega down on the sofa and bent his upper body over to his head. His raspy tone was neither reassuring nor pleasant, "Need to learn a lesson."

  For the first time Taehyung realized how dangerous this man was. He felt the heat of his hand before it  touched his cheek and neck, which sent a cold all the way to his spine. Fear twisted in the pit of his stomach and he closed his eyes.

  'My alpha, please save me. Take me out of here.' Inside his empty mind these words kept on repeating.

  He heard it somewhere soulmates could link up their minds and connect their thoughts together. At first he wished his conjuration could reach his alpha, the only person who could save him at that moment, but then again he rethought, and shut his mind, blocked his thoughts, when he felt it would only worry his mate and made him sad.

  "Just what do you think you are trying to do?"

  Taehyung snapped his eyes open, looked at the door from where that alpha's voice came. His eyes filled with tears. Finally, he could be rescued.
 
  "Who are you?" Jeoncena craned his head and looked past over his shoulder. Another alpha's presence made him a bit uncomfortable. He stood, leveled their eyes.

  "I am Kim Namjoon. His cousin." Said Namjoon, with a deep threatening tone. "And you are trying to assault a prince."

  Smirked Jeoncena, "Who told you that? I was just talking with my future husband, and you interrupted."

  "Taehyung, come with me." Namjoon came and gave him his hand, which the omega took forth with.

  "Excuse me," Said Jeoncena. Not liking the way this man was ruining his intimate moment.  "You just can't take him away like this. Since the king personally asked us to spend some time alone."

  Namjoon didn't feel like answering him. What he'd seen in his eyes, was enough to come into the conclusion. If Seokjin hadn't asked him to come here soon, he would not know what was coming to his brother.  He held his cousin's shoulder, in a protective gesture. "Are you alright?"

  Taehyung nodded. His wrist was numb in pain where it was being oppressed. But he wasn't crying. Anger was smoldering in his deep blue eyes. The pain he was feeling inside, was not eradicable.

  One last glance full of hatred he threw at the person who had humiliated him. He would remember him. Surely.

  Until the day he would die.

________

Chapter Text

   After stepping outside the city, it felt like walking into a different world. 

  Crossroads divided into small towns with minimal populations. More trees and less houses. Then came the rural areas—narrow roads, past fields shredded to flinders. And the air was perfumed with the beautiful flowers of the street side gardens. Tranquility, serenity and peace stretching out the whole land. Infinity stars in the night sky, moon so big and shiny, like an oil painting inside deep, dark blue. 

  Jungkook missed all of these. 

  His body, however, was in pain and weak because of all the torture he got in the prison, he didn't stop, walked avidly throughout the way with Yoongi, Hoseok and Suho. 

  Around ten in the night, when they entered the village compound of where Suho lived, he observed half circling an open yard, dressing in simple clothes, a multitude of people gathered there for some reason. What surprised him more, each and every eye was at him, with a mixture of curiosity, sympathy as well as admiration.

  "King Jungkook." He heard them whispering with each other before they became silent. Bowed to him with marked seriousness. 

  "Your majesty,"

  Your majesty? 

  With a surprised frown Jungkook saw a gray haired alpha, wearing a thick golden chain in  his neck, came forward and stopped a few steps short of his. He was almost as tall as him, tanned, his bare arms well muscled. But the visible wrinkles  around his eyes and forehead, made him look much older. 

  After looking at his profile for a good couple of seconds, a small smile appeared on his thick lips. He said, "You look more handsome than your father, the great king Jeon Jaewook."

  Was he looking handsome in this broken state? Jungkook thought he must be dreaming. His skin was dirty, mud coated, several bruises decorating his features. Hair disheveled, even his shoes were torn. Then how—

  Jungkook bowed. And  asked, "Do you know me?"

  "Yes." The old alpha's eyes brightened, "Suho told us everything about you. Otherwise why are all these people, leaving their household chores, gathering here to see you?"

  But he was not a king. Not yet. 

  Jungkook's gaze averted to the crowd. Spending all these days in a very lavish and very imposing display of majestic splendor, his mind needed this simple refreshment. 

  He found Kai, Baekhyun and Seojoon there, in clean dresses. They'd reached an hour ago. They smiled at him, their eyes lighting up with enthusiasm and relief. He returned the smile. 

  "I am Maru," The old alpha spoke again, "The head alpha of this village. I can't describe how much I am elated to find you alive. We all knew the crown prince was killed that night with his parents. It was declared by taejoo himself."

  "And we had come to know later that he'd kept the prince alive all these years and made him a mine slave when he turned eighteen." Suho informed the head alpha. 

  "What a despicable person!" Maru frowned bitterly. 

  "It was not true either way." Yoongi said this time.  He was standing beside Jungkook. "He thought this man Hoseok was the real prince, and held him captive for his secret experiment. Where the real prince was replaced and taken out of the palace that night by Hoseok's mother. He was unaware of it."

  Hoseok just smiled looking down. It was true though, he was used as an experiment. How fake his life could be. If there were no Jungkook, and he were the real prince, he would forever be the best subject for Taejoo's experiments. 

  "That man tried to play smart, but ended up being a big fool." An omega, old but beautiful, commented from alpha Maru's back. Her words spread some laughter among the villagers. 

  "Never say Taejoo is a fool." Said Maru. Looking past his shoulder, with a husband-like strictness. The laughter dried down behind him. 

  Jungkook guessed that the woman could be alpha Maru's wife when she nodded with a smile, submitting to her alpha. 

  "He managed to control peoples' minds effortlessly." Extended Maru. "He has power and people on his sides. Werewolves honor him, humans fear him." 

  "We have to break the chain of fear." Said Jungkook, quietly. "And awaken their defensiveness."

  "We have accepted you as our king. We will be with you till the end. Just command us what we should do next." Said the head alpha. The crowd cheered for him. 

  Jungkook's eyes diverted to the villagers. There were more people than he had imagined. Young and strong. But not enough to win against Taejoo. 

  "Collect all the people." He said to the head alpha, voice firm, yet not commanding.  "From human colonies to other villages who won't fear to go against the king. There is going to be a war."

  In the name of war the crowd became chattery again, a moment later it sinked into whispers, then reduced to low buzz, and in silent wonderment, they looked at each other, and at last eyes were back to him. 

  "A war?" Yoongi spoke after a while. Jungkook slightly turned his head at him. "Aren't we going to attack the palace all at once? Like Taejoo did?" That was what this human had said to the villagers before, and they agreed. 

  "No." Strongly voiced out the prince. "It may harm the weak and innocents." 

  Including his mate. 

  "But Taejoo has more army than our entire people. If he gathers all of them, I don't think we can ever stand out." Alpha Maru could not accommodate what he was hearing. This sounded so impossible.

  "Yes." Said Jungkook. "We can." 

  He had thought and thought for hours, not this a momentary decision. 

  "Because," He explained, "We will be fighting for our freedom. And they will be fighting to kill."

  "Jungkook. I will suggest that you should think again." It was not like Yoongi didn't trust him, but he was worried. 

  "Thinking was the only thing I did in the prison." Jungkook was determined. His black orbs glittered as he said with full confidence. "How can a Royal path drenched  in blood be truly righteous? I don't want to be the king who'd sacrifice innocent lives on my way to the throne. There will be kids and omegas too. They will be terrified to see their family members dying before their eyes. I want to set a paradigm for the next generation. If we work together, and work for good, we can win a crusade."

  "In every aspect, you are eligible to be a true king. We are proud of your thoughtfulness." Maru's face brightened up with a pleased alacrity.  For a second he turned to his back, beckoned a beta man who was there holding a long hard thing covered in a black piece of silk. He carefully handed it to Maru, and Maru lifted the cloth. 

  A sword into a black scabbard which was enameled in a smooth glaze, with a slim black hilt that was crafted with jade and emerald was forwarded to him. Jungkook glaced at Maru, his chest filled with heartbeats. When he saw him nod, he took it from his hand. The weapon felt a bit heavy on his hand but the size was perfect. 

  He stared at the beauty. Had never seen anything like this before—not even in Taejoo's arms' collection. His lips parted and formed a little smile when he pulled out the sword from its scabbard. The metal blade shone rediantly under the moonlight.

  "This sword was your father's." Said Maru, drawing back his attention to him. 

  Jungkook's eyes widened for a moment. A thrill waved through his spine, making his heart warm. He was holding his father's sword? 

  "Yes," Maru confirmed. "It was given to me years ago when I was serving his army. King Jaewook was a nature lover. And war was the least thing he would like to do.  During his period, when North Korean soldiers wanted to conquer the Northern part of this land. I, with a four hundred soldier troupe, marched there and drove away the enemies within two days. In that war, I injured my leg badly, and had to take retirement from the military." His eyes beamed with the happy moment he had lived a long time ago. "I can still remember that day when your father personally thanked me for my bravery and gave me this as a prize. I kept it with me all these years. But I never used it. Maybe, it was waiting for you, its true owner."

  Jungkook stared at the blade for a moment, then secured it inside the cover. Kissed the hilt, where his father had touched. Was incapable of hiding what he felt. His eyes filled with tears, heart filled with gratefulness for the person who not only helped his father, but also had taken good care of the gift he got from him. 

  "Thank you." He bowed again to the old man in gratitude. 

  With Maru, all the villagers bowed before him with much respect. Jungkook was overwhelmed. 

  "The day after tomorrow," Jungkook clutched the sword tight. Held his gaze up at the incomplete moon,  the light of the moon beamed down at his face, "On the full moon," Gazed back to the people, voice full, authoritative. "Into the vast field beside the river Han,"  He raised his fist up along with the sword, "We are going to declare the war against Taejoo." 

  Everyone present there cheered out loudly. 

  "King Jungkook." 

  "Great Maru."

  "King Jungkook."

  "Sire, you seem weak." Kang Maru's wife said when she took him to a small timber hut for rest. 

  The interior of the hut was minimal; a small table, a chair and a little pitcher with a glass at the corner, the bed was arranged on the floor, clean and soft. The walls were illuminated by the soft light of lanterns. Smooth slow southern wind blew through the window.

  "There's a bathroom at the corner, a warm bath will be arranged shortly. Take some rest for the time being. I shall come back within a minute with your dinner." Said the omega. 

  Jungkook turned to her, she looked similar to his beta mother. "Thank you. But first, please let me stay here alone for some moment."

  "But, you need to eat—"

  "Please." Jungkook breathed deep. "This is important."

  After she left, Jungkook carefully put the sword down on the bed, beside the pillow. Then sat on the floor, crossing his legs. Closed his eyes. Took a deep breath. Immersing into deep thoughts, he placed his right palm over his chest. It was his heart that was suddenly beating too fast. 

  The insult was terrible, it would be better if someone had just slapped him across his face. 

  Taehyung was angry. Angry, more than offended and hurt.

  Being an omega was not his choice, being weak was not his fault. He was a prince, his life was so important, so many people respected him, so many people were there ready to serve him if he lay a finger up. But, he never misused his power. Never thought of hurting someone for his own pleasure. Then why? Why was he being molested by a so-called alpha prince, who didn't have the slightest mannerism to talk with another prince. 

  Taehyung wasn't crying. Tears have turned into a flame. Looking at the ugly scar at his hand which had turned bluish brown now, he fisted his palm tightly. Then loosely hang it low on his side. Sighed. Slowly slid on his bed and curled up in a ball, by folding his knees closer to his chest like he'd seen the alpha in the prison.

  'What on earth can I do?'

  Taehyung  couldn't even process what went wrong. Where to stop or what to think.

  At a lone moment like this, he could think of only one person—his mate. He didn't know where he was, only heard he was able to get escaped from the prison. 

  Good for him. Taehyung thought. At least, he didn't have to die in his father's hand. 

  He closed his eyes, the flame that burned his eyes, melted like a soft lava. It flooded down from the corner of his eyes when a sudden thought crossed his mind—they were never going to meet again. 

  Maybe, this was what destiny wanted. Maybe like this, they will be saved. He couldn't think more. Cried out all his frustrations on the pillow, shuddering as the sobs wracked his body. 

  "Taehyung."

  Taehyung snapped his eyes open. Just what did he hear? 

  "Taehyung."

  Again? 

 "Alpha?" Taehyung was raised into a sitting position. Looking around hopefully, though he knew he locked the door with his own hands to shut the world out of him. There was no way his mate could come inside through there. 

  "Taehyung, can you hear me?"

  Suddenly he realized the voice wasn't coming from outside, it was coming from his inside. He couldn't hear it, but could feel it. The soulmate bond had connected the hearts and linked up their thoughts together. 

  He closed his eyes again, cleared his mind to hear the sound of his heart. 

  "I can hear you Jungkook." His thoughts were loud and clear, and wished that his message could clearly reach out to his mate. 

  It did. 

  "Are you alright? I heard you called my name some hours ago!"

  "I was-" Taehyung pushed away that thought. It was not the right time. "Where are you? They said that you have escaped!"

  A second passed. Taehyung's knuckles were white as he gripped the pillow tightly over his chest. His heart was beating faster, lips quivering in as the tension thickened. But he let his mind calm and focused to hear him again. 

  "I am in a village. Gangwon, they said." The voice echoed inside his head. "Don't worry about me."

  "What about the bruises on your forehead and knees? Are they hurting?" Taehyung thought out immediately. 

  "Not much. I am healed after you touched me." 

  He knew Jungkook was lying. There was no way those deep lashes that had even pierced his skin, cure so easily. 

  "Have you eaten anything?"

  "Uhm." 

  A keen voice came. 

  "Liar." Taehyung pouted. The white silk pillow under his hand felt like his mate's rich fair skin, which he wanted to touch so badly at that moment. He hugged the pillow tightly in his chest, as if he was embracing his mate. 

  The replay didn't come immediately. Taehyung's heart sped up again. "Jun-Jungkook?"

  "Can I ask you something?" It came a moment later.

  "What?"

  "If I ever had to execute anyone in your family," A pause, "Will you hate me?"

  "Are you? Why?"

  "It is a long story. I'll tell you everything when we meet. Please answer me now."

  "I. I don't know what to say!" Taehyung bit his lower lip. What was his motive for killing his father—he didn't know. Maybe, he thought, his father had done something terrible to him. Otherwise why would he risk his life and come all the way to this dungeon? A small droplet of sweat trickled down from his forehead and rested over his jaw. He was too immersed to swipe it off. 

  "I know," Linked the alpha, "The pain of losing someone. But you haven't experienced it yet. I am worried that it would ravage your heart with great grief."

  "Do you really need to do this?"

  "This is inevitable. I have to die if your father lives. And my survival depends on the demise of your father. We can't live under the same sky."

  No. Taehyung's heart squirmed in pain. 

  "Can't you just forget all this and leave with me? Let us go to a place where my father can't reach. I don't need all these expenses. I don't need tons of servants and guards and these jewelry. I just need you to be safe."

  A moment later, the voice came. 

 "I am sorry. I can't leave behind all these people who have trusted me. But also I can't live or die in peace if you hate me for killing your blood relatives."

 "I can never hate you alpha." Taehyung had seen him, knew him and felt his soft heart inside him. The fake Jeoncena was so much more sensible than the real Jeoncena. "I know that you won't do anything without a reason." 

  "Thank you."

  Taehyung was calm.  "You don't need to say this. I trust you."

  "One more thing,"

  "What?"

  "There was going to be a war. Can you and your cousin Namjoon remain neutral?"

  "Oh! Sure. I will ask him." Taehyung knew the purpose behind those words. Jungkook didn't want to go weak on the battlefield. He sighed and said, "Now go get some food. Your voice is getting weaker." 

  "Take care of yourself." He heard him say. His voice was wet. Was he crying? "Even if I cannot return to you. Remember, I will be watching you from afar. I want to see you grow old and die only when the right time comes. My soul will wait for you until that day." 

  Taehyung bit his knuckle to prevent himself from sobbing. Couldn't hold back, and released the tears which were trying to be flooded out of closed eyelids. 

  "You are saying this, like this is so easy for you." He wiped his cheeks with his knuckles. Took a deep breath to calm his mind. "Remember this. If there is no Jungkook, there won't be any Taehyung. So you better keep your promise. You have to come back to me no matter what. Or else," 

  "Or else?"

  "I will follow you to the end."

  "Don't ever think of it." He heard him saying as a sweet warning. "Taehyung-ah, my love, I am missing you so much." 

  "I am missing you too, Jungkook." Taehyung's heart filled with gladness. His tears had stopped, but his face was still  wet.

  The link was broken after that, he didn't hear anything from the other boy. He too wasn't feeling to disturb him at that moment. 

  Taehyung rested his head on the pillow. Just realized how much he had missed him. When they never met, he had little to no hope in life. He was just breathing. And like a storm when he appeared before him, Taehyung, losing control, just blew away with the strong force of wind. 

  He fell in love and was raised in love. His life glee up with a new hope.  But it greatly worried him, what was going to come in the near future. 

  Nothing was sadder than choosing between love and family.

_________

Chapter Text

  Drifting in and out of sleep, the night passed in sighs, and when dawn reddened the eastern sky, Taehyung got up only to exhaust himself more. Even for a second he couldn't let aside the thoughts of his mate and the recent things happened with him.

  He sat in his garden, staring at the velvety appeal of the lush greenery enlivened by the soft rays of sun. His feet were buried in the pallet of grass, where the rose of Sharon and other flowers sprinkled over it like raindrops. But he wasn't observing them with great curiosity like other days, the thriving scent of fresh lilac wasn't making him happy as ever. Without his mate, everything was colourless: rusty and grey.

  As the hours passed, warm sun rays dashed against his bones, Taehyung saw more men assembled at the watch tower near the front gate, which was partly visible from the garden. With sharp arrows on their back, their sharper eyes scanning the road outside upto where it narrowed in a thin line. A few moments later he heard the sirens of army march on the capital along with the sound of clicking boots on the red brick road outside the palace walls.

  It made sense. For the first time in his life the king has been challenged eye-to-eye by another alpha. He took it as an insult, a hard slap over his sublime pride. There was no way he would let that man go easily. Taehyung could guess his father was planning to turn the city upside down just to find his mate, if possible, the king was ready to pull him out from the bottom of the ocean.

  Jungkook was right—his father and he could never live under the same sky. And in both ways Taehyung would be the one losing.

  After breakfast Taehyung dressed himself in formal clothes; white silk shirt, a little loose over his chest, black pants and a belt laced with gold. Neatly combed his hair, parting in the middle, exposing his smooth buttery forehead and dark eyebrows. The lack of sleep and exhaustion left a very thin layer of dark blushes under his eyes. Lips were almost bloodless, he coated it with some balm.  He found himself staring at his reflection for some time. There was a crystalline tension raring inside as his mind recalled that demonic act that happened with him last evening. Debating if he should blame his misfortune for this or his face, which that heinous alpha found  pretty.

  He walked past the never ending corridor to meet his cousin, Namjoon. Jungkook asked him and Namjoon to not take any sides in this war. So he wanted to request Namjoon to stay neutral for the time being. Hoped his cousin would understand him and choose peace over violence.

  When he reached his room, his servant told him he went to meet his father in the morning and he wasn't sure how long it would take him to return.

  Taehyung thought for a moment. As long as he wanted to deliver his mate's message to his cousin soon, he didn't want to encounter anyone in his family. Especially his parents. But uncle Taemin was exceptional. He hardly engaged with anyone, didn't have the habit of approaching someone first and talking about random stuff or showing any interest in others' matters. So he decided to meet his cousin there.

  Reaching the door of Taemin's chember, Taehyung's steps slowed. He could hear some familiar voices coming out of the room. He heard his father's voice, along with uncles and cousins as he came closer to the cracked open door. He looked back at the corridor. There was none.  Holding breath, he peeped through the crack, carefully observed.

  "Taemin," he saw his father say, "I want you to do this work."

  Taehyung frowned. Which work were they talking about?

  "Yes." He heard his uncle say, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa. Uncle Youngbae wasn't there, but he saw Donghyun standing near his father along with Namjoon. Taehyung could only see their backs. Four of his father's bodyguards were standing straight beside the wall, with their usual cold, strapped-down expressions. A human servant, like a shadow, came from the other door, just to serve them tea, and vanished straight away.

  "Can I go too?" Donghyun poured some tea in a cup, served it to his uncle. Taejoo took it from his hand, but didn't sip.

  Taehyung couldn't hear the next words, but he guessed it was a no.

  "Namjoon," His father said, "I want you to go with your father."

  "Please forgive me uncle," Namjoon, "But I cannot do this. And I am suggesting you do not take this grievous step. Several innocent lives will be destroyed."

There was a slight pause. Taehyung's heart knocked against the inside of his chest. What the hell was happening? Could it be possible that they'd found Jungkook's location! —No.

  "Now you will suggest to me what I should do and don't?" Kim Taejoo's voice was firm yet cold. An audible snort was heard immediately after. "Taemin, your son has become superior now. Shall I just kneel and beg before him?"

  "Namjoon," Taemin, "Say sorry. At once."

  "I am sorry uncle. I didn't mean to,"

  "What you've meant I don't care. Just do what I've told you to do."  Taejoo's words came out as a warning, "That boy is hiding somewhere inside that human colony. Our spies recognized the humans who'd come with him. By far the worst, those humans have planned to kidnap our royal guest Jeoncena, we should not let them go easily."

  Taehyung's eyes widened as he remembered Jungkook's friends. Were they caught? Still had no clue what his father was planning to do with them.
 
  Uncle, I'm damn sure those humans are planning something crucial again. Why aren't you executing the work now?" Donghyun delayed The last words, "The sooner the better."

  "No. It's not the right time." Taejoo sipped from the cup, letting the warmth crawl on his throat. Explained when the warmth reached his stomach, "Some of the humans go downtown to earn money and some go to forests to bring out logs, medicinal herbs and other necessities. But at midnight, when all of them will be sleeping exhausted, will be the best time to do this job." He turned to his side, "Taemin, you have to do this elegantly. Burn up all their houses at the same time. Careful to not let a single soul escape. I want only their ashes to remain."

  —head exploded, Taehyung couldn't hear the next words. His hands and feet went cold, numb,  just by imagining the scene.  Thousands of humans would be burned to death just because his father thought they were helping Jungkook to hide!

  But Jungkook was not there.

  Should he tell him he was in a village? What would be his father's reaction? Wouldn't he go and kill him there? But if he remained silent to save his mate, those innocent humans would be killed. No one would be left to mourn over the venerated dust of their descendants. And Taehyung could never forgive himself for that. But again there was Jungkook. He trusted him, that was why he told him the place where he was hiding. If he broke his trust—that would be so cruel. Taehyung shivered.

  The betrayal would sting him until his death.

  "Who's there?"

  Taehyung steeled.

  "Taehyung?" Donghyun said as he opened the door wide. Checking him thoroughly, he smirked with a frown, "Were you eavesdropping?"

  "Taehyung?" The king called him inside.

  He entered slowly, failing to hide the thick tension storming inside him. Faced his father, holding his chin up.

  "Why are you here?"

  "I have something to tell you." He couldn't believe what he was saying. As if his thoughts were leading his voice to the truth.

  "What do you want to say?" Asked Taejoo.

  "I- I wanted to say," —that Jungkook is not in the human colony. So please don't kill those innocents—he sighed looking down as he couldn't say this aloud. How could he just push his mate to the pyre of fire?

  But,

  "I know what he wants to say."

  Taehyung averted his gaze quickly at Namjoon when he spoke.

  "You do?" Taejoo raised his brows.

  "Yes," Namjoon nodded. "Last night, prince Jeoncena had indecently assaulted him. And I've seen it with my eyes."

  Three pairs of eyes narrowed at him.

  "Impossible." Firmly told the king.

  Was this really impossible? Taehyung saw a flash of confusion in his father's eyes. He thought for a single heart-pounding second that he should speak the truth.

  "This is true." He confirmed.

  Namjoon told them the rest of it. Didn't leave a single point. At the end he said, "Jeoncena is not a good person, uncle. You need to think again before taking a vital decision."

  "Namjoon." Taejoo's voice changed, as though they were just a pace away. "What did you expect? He'd be happy after what we've done to him? He was kidnapped for several days and when he returned, he was ordered to be imprisoned and chained like a criminal. And it was not like he initiated this meeting. I had told him to have some talk with my son before the marriage. He didn't go to Taehyung, Taehyung came to meet him."

  "But that doesn't mean-"

  "That doesn't mean you should interfere between a couple." Taejoo glared, making his nephew swallow down the words rising in his throat.

  Taehyung felt the words in his body, which he wanted to speak for a long time. "Why do you always blame us, dad? Namjoon hyung hasn't done anything wrong."

  "I know Namjoon wasn't wrong. If anyone is wrong here," Taejoo's glare avated to him. "That is you."

  Taehyung breathed. Hearing.

  "You did it first with that traitor." Said Taejoo, face twisted in disgust, like just how annoyed this omega boy had made him. "You seduced him just to fulfill your horny desires, remember? Everyone knows how shamelessly you approached him that night. Now that he is unreachable, you provoked prince Jeoncena and wanted to do exactly the same with him. And when Namjoon caught you red handed, you acted all innocent to cover up your dirty little dids."

  "No!"

  "Yes." Taejoo slammed the cup over the teakwood table, some liquid spilled on the surface. But his attention remained on his unfilial son. "Do you think prince Jeoncena will let this insult stand? What will you do if he rejects you and go back to his country? Thinking about my reputation, you must apologize to him."

  "Apologize for what?" Taehyung felt hollowed inside. Empty and betrayed. "How could you think so lowly of me?" He opened the left wrist buttons of his dress shirt and exposed the bluish-purple skin underneath, enveloping his thin wrist. "He did this to me. Can you see it? He tried to sexually torment me, dad. He tried to rape me."

  "A whore like you deserves to be raped." Taejoo uttered the bitterness in his throat. Not wanting to give him any hope. "Just go back to your room before I order my guards to send you there."

  Another silence. Taehyung said nothing. Namjoon looked at him sympathetically, but sympathy was the last thing he wanted at that moment. Donghyun just smirked and paid attention to whatever discussion they were making. That was even better.

  The silence stretched as he stepped outside. Taehyung could feel the burn in his veins. Head empty just like this long long hallway.

  A whore like you—deserves to be—raped!

  'Just shut up!' He thought he should have screamed right there, 'Nobody in this world deserves to be raped. Nobody in this world deserves to have a father like you. You have crushed my dreams, beliefs and faith everyday, and made me a soulless doll, an object which you could step on whenever you want. And the only person who made me feel like breathing, you are trying to destroy him too?'

  He wished he could say that on his face. But he knew that would be just casting pearls before swine. A person like him could never understand others' sentiments.

  A whore like—

  That was right. Taehyung's eyes burned blue. The hesitation or fear, whatever was stopping him from taking the decision, was off the path now.

  Jungkook had asked him to not support anybody, stay impartial. Certainly it was not possible anymore.

  The decision was taken.

  He chose his love over family.

  Jimin was on his bed, burying his head at the junction of two pillows, taking a short afternoon nap when he heard that knock. It was a mild smack of knuckles over the door frame, but noisy enough to startle him out of sleep. 

  "Soyu." He called his human servant who was supposed to be in the other room, but no reply came, although the noise increased.

  Stretching an eye open he read the time, 1.30. The afternoon light strained through silk curtains. He blinked at the dust floating in clouds of sunlight.

  "Why is earth against my happy nap?" He groaned and got up. Rubbing his eyes sleepily, he went to open the door. Didn't even go to search for his maid as he knew, she must be being courted by some servant somewhere in the palace.

  The very moment Jimin opened the door, immediately he got pushed back by the person who entered like a storm and locked the door behind. He tumbled backwards but the man held his hand before his buttocks could hit the ground.

  "What the duck!"

  "Shushh!"

  "Taehyung, you almost scared me." Jimin pulled his hand back from his grip when he readjusted his body balance. Seriously annoyed.

  "I guess my words will scare you more." Said the omega prince.

  Jimin was familiar with this conversation. But what amazed him was the little backpack his friends were carrying on his shoulders.

  "What's cooking inside your demented brain?" He narrowed his eyes, "Spill it."

  "You have to help me get outside the palace." Taehyung held his arms from both of his sides and shook. Voice serious.

  "Only this?" Jimin's expression didn't change.

  "Yes."

  "Ok." Jimin raised his hands up in the air and turned. "Jimin is dead. Goodbye."

  "No wait." Taehyung held him by his elbow and made him look at him again, "You have to help me. My dad has planned to burn out the whole human colony at midnight because he thinks Jungkook is hiding there."

  Of course it made the other male gasp. "No way!"

  "Yes." Steadily said Taehyung. "And I have to deliver this message to Jungkook before it becomes too late."

  Jimin took a couple of seconds to think. Then said, "Do you know where Jungkook is? I heard he ran away."

  "Yes I do know." Taehyung nodded once. The mention of his mate made his voice soft, "He is in a village, not very far. He linked me last night."

  "Oh- the soulmate link!" Jimin, wide-eyed, but not surprised. He had a vast knowledge about these things. He read almost all the books He got in the library on soulmate bonds. He wished he could also have a mate like his friend. But anyway.  "Hey, why aren't you telling him through the link? This way it could reach him faster."

  "I tried," Taehyung thinned his lips, paused and sighed. "But it is not working. Maybe he is sleeping."

  "Sleeping? Now?" Jimin knitted his brows closer. Taehyung gave him a pointed look, like he wasn't sleeping just a couple of minutes ago. Jimin cleared his throat, "Ok. So what do you want me to do?"

  "Help me get out of here."

  "You remember right what happened last time?"

  "I do." Taehyung told him, salty eyes became like a puppy. "But those innocent souls will be killed if I don't do anything soon."

  "Alright. Alright." Jimin could never say no to him. "Wait here." He went inside his bedroom. Taehyung followed.

  "What now?"

  Jimin didn't answer him immediately, instead he pulled out one of his best dress shirts and some accessories. It didn't take him a minute to get ready. Taehyung was stunned to see how rapidly his hands were moving. After checking himself in the mirror, satisfied with his look, Jimin vanished into the other room attached to his bedroom and came back holding a navy blue cloth in one hand and a small container of medicine in the other.

  "Wear it now. And gulp this down." He shoved the items into Taehyung's hands and looked up at him. Seeing him confused, he said, "Scent suppressant."

  Taehyung did exactly what he was told to, he knew what these were for. He gulped down the pill with spit and wore the dress over his shirt.

  Stealing the horse Taehyung favoured the most, was not a problem as everyone was familiar with the first minister's son and the omega prince's friendship. The horse was simply white in colour but her hind legs were jet black. She made a soft noise when her owner gently stroked her nape over the silky hair. Taehyung missed her, she did too. It would be a happy reunion if they were not in a hurry.

  Jimin mounted on the horse while Taehyung held the bridle like his servant and walked beside.

  The disguise of a servant was quite easy for Taehyung, as he'd done it before, but with a tall figure and wider shoulders, he found himself looking so weird in that girl's hanbok which Jimin arranged for him. A small white piece of cloth, though, was covering his head and the half of his face well, he found himself far from looking like a girl. If the situation were different, Taehyung might have thrown tantrums and argued with Jimin, but the gravity of the situation made both of them restrained from commenting anything on it.

  "Hold!" called a voice as they came near the main gate. They found more guards than they'd imagined. Everyone was looking at them, their curious eyes rayed more on the person in hanbok.

  Jimin cleared his throat to drag their attention on him, and made his voice as manly as he could. "Open the gate."

  "Sorry. You can't go outside, sir." One of them said,

  "Don't you know who you are talking to?"

  "We know sir. But this is a direct order from the king. No one without the king's permission can get outside before the traitor gets eliminated."

  Taehyung tightened his hold on the bridle. Eyes were on the ground but his ears were alert.

  Jimin sighed. "But what can I do? My grandma's birthday is today, and she is waiting for me there."

  "Do you have the consent letter?"

  "Consent letter?" Jimin huffed annoyingly. "How would I know the first minister's son needs these types of documents to go out?" Though his heart was bouncing inside his ribcage, he managed to pull out a sharp glare, "Let me go now or I shall tell uncle Tejoo to transfer you all to the northern borders."

  The mention of northern borders made the guards gasp. They shared glances with each other, thinking of considering this omega for once.

  "Ok. Since you are the minister's son, you can go outside." The senior guard told his men to clear the gate.

  "Oh that's great." Finally, Jimin released the breath he was holding. "I shall tell my father about you."

  "Thank you sir." Replied the beta. "But you can't take this girl with you."

  Why?

  "Why?" Jimin was going to move his horse, but paused. A line appeared in the middle of his forehead. "Why can't she go with me?"

  "She is a human."

  Jimin huffed again. "So? She is my human servant Soyu. Newly appointed."

  "Why is she hiding her face?" The senior guard asked.

  "She seems well built." Another one commented, pressing his lips to prevent a smile.

  Under the veil Taehyung's clenched his jaw to suppress anger. Why were people so curious about girls—he thought: like, why is she so thin—why so talkative—why can't she sit properly—why she's wearing this, that, and so on. Why do people always have to count every step, watch every move just to point out their mistakes? Because they are weak? No. The world is revolving around them. That's why.

  Taehyung didn't know how long this was going to take. The afternoon heat and the sweat, along with the tension, wasn't letting him breathe. Even the tiniest movement of his muscle was making him anxious.

  "Because," Jimin had made up this pretext beforehand. He knew this was coming. "She has chicken pox marks all over face, so she is really very shy to show them to others." He extended the excuse when he saw the guards were still debating whether to believe him or not.  "Actually my halmeoni(grandma) is very old. She asked me to bring a human servant because her previous servant ran away with a woodcutter. You know how horny women are these days." Jimin grinned suggestively. "That's why I was taking her with me to present her."

  "Yes. But the horse. Isn't it the omega prince's." A guard pointed out.

  Jimin faked a laugh, making him confused. "I must say you have eyes but don't have a brain. Taehyung and I have been friends since we were toddlers. He shares his clothes, shoes and even his underwear with me, so what's wrong with sharing his horse?"

  Taehyung rolled his eyes. Since when were they sharing underwears?

  Jimin pushed some hair strands out of his face, which got stuck to his forehead because of the excessive sweating. "If you don't believe me, you can ask him anytime. But right now open the gate if you don't want to let my old halmeoni wait for me an eternity."

  Finally they could see the outcome. The guards moved, giving access to this gentleman and this maiden. After reminding them to return soon, the gate was closed again.

  When they reached near the market, Taehyung stopped the horse.

  "Jimin you don't have to."

  Jimin laughed but didn't get down. "What do you think of me? Can I ever let you go alone there?"

  "If caught, father will punish you." Taehyung was looking up at him with so much adoration and a bit of anxiety. This man had never failed to show his loyalty towards him. He always held his hand whenever he needed him. And because of him he didn't want him to get hurt.

  "Old dialogue. Say something new." Jimin crossed his arms looking away, dismissing the topic right there. But tuned immediately when he recalled something. "Wait, that liar will also be there right?"

  "Yes." Taehyung nodded uncertainty. "Perhaps."

  "That's good. I have some unfinished business with him." A mysterious smirk played over Jimin's lips, as his eyes became darkar.

  Taehyung held the buckle tightly and mounted up behind his friend. "Can we go now?"

  "Where to?" Jimin tilted his head holding the strap, "South or North?"

  "South." Said Taehyung. "To Gangwon.

  "This is the map of Yongsung province."

  Alpha Maru tapped his index, pointing at a red circle that was purposefully drawn over the handmade map of the certain place where the battle was going to occur the day after. Broadly described,   "On the left side, the highlands you can see are the paddy fields. On the right, river Han. In the front there's a road that is joined to the main street and at the back, the Northeast end of the forest."

  Jungkook bent slightly over the map to have a better look, his black hair falling a little upon his face. Sharp eyes scrutinized the fine details of the map thoroughly.

  "The area is not cultivated," Kai added. "Because of its low land. even a high tide floods its surface."

  "That is why the evening time will be more preferable. We can use the ebb tide and the full moon together." Said Maru.

  "There is a problem," Yoongi, "Humans can't see clearly in the dark, like werewolves."

  "For them we have to arrange lights." Said Maru.

  "I think we should plan something unique. Like giving Taejoo a surprise." Suggested Jungkook. A faint concern was present in his eye, which grew more noticeable when he spoke. "To be practical we have only a quarter of their soldiers. If they attack us together from the front, we won't survive."

  "That's true." Said Yoongi.

  "But if we attack them from every direction, I hope we will be able to wrap them in a circle." clarified Jungkook.

  After a good ten hours of sleep, he was feeling much refreshed. The soreness of his limbs was gone, only some faint traces of bruises were left on his fair skin. The care and support he was receiving from the villagers and his friends, making it easier to recover fast. Simple village food and simple clothes were so comforting. Feeling like he was home, secured. Now, the only thing he was craving was the person who'd owned his heart, body and mind. His mate.

  "So what do you want us to do?" A pause later Maru asked.

  Jungkook's expression changed to something serious. "Let us divide our team into four units. Humans, alphas, betas and archers. Humans are good at swimming, so the bank of the river would be the best place for them to attack. Alphas and betas will attack from both left and right. And the archers will be attacking from the trees."

  "At once or one after another?" Asked Yoongi.

  "At once." Jungkook's voice was firm when he looked at this human, "You, Kai, Suho and I will be leading the teams. And alpha Maru, you'll be taking care of the injuries."

  "What about me?" Hoseok asked, a little hurt because Jungkook didn't mention his name.

  "Hoseok, I don't want you to be hurt, my friend." Jungkook could never put his life on risk again, "If anything happens to you,"

  "You say this all the time." Hoseok said sulking, rather gingerly, "I don't care if I die on the battlefield. I want my mother to be proud of me like she was with you." Hoseok sighed when he felt he shouldn't have talked to him like that.

  "I just," Just wanted to protect you, Jungkook left the words unspoken when Suho started speaking.

  "I will protect him." Suho told them clearly as he held Hoseok's hand in front of everyone. "He will stay with me. We will be leading together."

  A tiny spec of flush washed over Hoseok's face when they interlocked their fingers, Jungkook noticed.

  "Alright." Said Jungkook. "I have no objections to that."

  "Jungkook, have you thought what we should-'' Alpha Maru was going to ask about the firearms they brought with them, but was interrupted.

  "Alpha Maru," A beta boy in his late teenage entered the room hurriedly, spoke in between heavy breaths, "There are two suspicious men outside, at the gate. They are saying weird things and looking for our majesty."

  "What!" Maru let his brows rise on a wide-eyed expression, and looked at Jungkook. Jungkook shook his head, frowning, he had no idea about it.

  "Somebody followed us?" Asked Yoongi, confused.

  "How can that be possible? The path was blocked yesterday." Said Suho.

  "They are wearing expensive clothes and jewelry." The boy told them what he'd observed. "I think they are from the palace."

  "Palace?" Jungkook's heart started hammering for an unknown reason. "Who can that be?" He was going to check with his own eyes, but Maru stopped him.

  "It is possible that they can be spies. Maybe they have come here to confirm if you are here or not. Let me go and see what is happening. If they fail to clarify their identity, we won't think twice to eliminate them." Saying Maru escaped through the door.

  Jungkook's body hardened with tension. If they were just some mere spies, then why did he feel like missing out on something. Important?

  "Alpha Maru, they are saying they want to meet our king." One of the villagers said when they saw their head alpha coming.

  There was a crowd gathering around two omegas whom they were assuming were spies of Taejoo. Silk dresses, the amount of gold they were wearing, the sophisticated tone, everything screaming aristocracy. There was no way these men could be their equivalent.

  Alpha Maru approached with a serious voice, "Who are you? What do you want?"

  "We need to see Jungkook. Call him here. Please." The taller male said, like pleading. His face slightly flushed, as his skin absorbed the warmth of afternoon sun, legs were restless. If the array of swords weren't pointing at them, he might have run to search for him on his own.

  "The reason?"

  "Because the king has planned to attack the human colony tonight. He wants to kill everyone there." Said Taehyung..

  "How can we believe you are not spies?" Maru glared at them.

  "If we were spies, wouldn't we already have called the battalion here to arrest him?" Jimin grunted in anger. No matter how many times they tried to convince the villagers that they were not enemies, the villagers wouldn't listen.

  "How did you know he is here? Did you follow him? Who else knew about this?" The next questions came out razor-sharp.

  "Seriously, you don't even have to go through this many questions to see the king." Jimin's anger boiled up. Under the scorching sun-heat, drenched in sweat, they had come all the way to this village to help them; and without offering a drop of water, they were aiming their swords at them, taking their interviews just to see a person? He couldn't resist growling,  "Can't you just call him here without ado?"

  "How dare you talk like that with our head alpha?" One of the men standing behind them with an open sword, said.

  "Kneel before the alpha." The person beside him ordered them. And the crowd cheered to support him.

  Before it got out of their hands, Taehyung got down on his knees. Hoped, if this could make them believe.

  "Trust me." He said looking up at Maru, "We are not lying."

  "Tae," Jimin was heartbroken to see him like this.

  Maru couldn't push away his doubts. His experience was telling him that he should investigate more before going to the human colony. Taejoo had tricked him before, what if he was planning to bring all of them there and kill them! Maru didn't want to trust anyone like this.

  "Can you prove it?"

  "Yes I can. I am Prince Taehyung. Kim Taejoo's son."

  There was a long silence, and then, an oddly diffident voice screamed from the crowd, "He is the enemy's son. Kill him."

  "No." Jimin stepped behind him with wide hands, warned them when he saw them getting closer. "Go away."

  Taehyung looked around helplessly, saltwater quivering on his cheeks, nails digging on his knees, feeling so nervous. And then he heard him.

  "Taehyung?"

  'Jungkook?' He searched for him in the crowd. And when the people moved from his front, he saw him standing there bewildered.

  A second of silence, a moment that lengthened between them, until Taehyung cried out.

  "Jungkook!"

  Jungkook felt it, the dizzy edge of several emotions at a time when their eyes met. He could feel each beat of his heart calling out his mate's name.

  He ran.

  As the creviced, dry field cried out to the clouds for a drop of rain, his arms longed for him, until he dropped before him, forgetting everything, pulling him in a tight embrace.

  Taehyung's warm tear-drops, like the soft touch of silver rain, fell on his shoulder. He buried his nose in the curve of Taehyung's neck. Their scents mingled again, heartbeats matched rhythms.

  They cried and laughed and cried together. Like this.

____________

Chapter Text

  Jungkook's hand delicately, very mildly wiped Taehyung's feet, looking at those pink tips of his long, slender toes. They were soft, just like his body. His touch was sending magnetic waves through the omega's blood vessels, he knew, seeing him curling his toes, trying hard not to shiver and breathing deeply. Jungkook wished if he could kiss that delicate skin, nibbling the nipples of those soft toes, but the time and the place were not favorable. 

  When the villagers came to know that these two visitors weren't enemies of Jungkook, they apologized profusely for mistreating them. They arranged cool shade immediately, brought water to drink, hand fans were brought to calm the heat, and cold water to cleanse their feet and hands.

  Jungkook himself took the piece of wet cloth from that omega girl's hand who was going to attend his mate, and knelt before him, a single kneecap to the floor. Let Taehyung's toes free from his shoes and socks, and put one of them over his knee. Taehyung kept looking at him, a little uncomfortable because there were so many people watching, but said nothing at all.

  "Why have you come? Don't you know how dangerous it was?" Asked Jungkook. Voice firm but his hands were gentle on his skin. 

  "I had to." Said Taehyung. Fingers curled over the handle of the chair he was sitting at, body became hard with tension when he recalled his father's plans. "They are going to burn the human colony tonight. Because they think you're hiding somewhere inside their huts." 

  "How did they know I could be there?" Jungkook raised his gaze at his brown orbs. 

  "Some guards have identified the humans who accompanied you in the palace. And my father heard it from prince Jeoncena that his kidnapping was planned by those humans." Replied Taehyung. 

  "Oh!" Jungkook got up. He was done with wiping his toes and heels, letting them dry in the open air. The omega girl waiting beside him, took away the water tub. 

  "What should we do, Jungkook?" Yoongi drew in a breath, handed Jungkook his sword, which he was carrying with him. 

  Jungkook didn't answer immediately. Averting his gaze to the wooden floor of the big hut they'd gathered in, he thought for a moment. 

  "I knew it. Kim Taejoo would do something like this." Said Baekhyun. Chest raising up and down with anger. Yoongi put his hand over his shoulder, a moral support, though he was burning inside. 

  "He planned it long ago," Said alpha Maru, nodding his old head, "Was just waiting for the evidence."

  "How cruel!" Her wife remarked from his side. 

  "Cruel and tyrannical." Hoseok added. He had seen him closely. 

  The villagers agreed, the room no longer remained silent. They told him that they had seen how far Kim Taejoo could go to eliminate his enemies. They'd seen how he destroyed villages and colonies just because they raised their voices against him. No one dared to speak, no one dared to decide, only they could follow the instructions Taejoo had created to make their lives difficult. 

  "I can't let my friends and family die like this."  Yoongi became restless, since he heard about the danger coming on his people. "We have to do something to bring them out." 

  "But we have to do this secretly." Baekhyun told him, "What if the king's men identify us and attack us before they could come outside?"

  "It is not possible to bring them out secretly." Jungkook spoke looking at the humans with steady eyes. Didn't want to give them false hope, as he knew entering the city now would be like hitting stones in a beehive. "Even if we are able to avoid the guards, they will eventually know when more than a thousand humans come out of their houses without any reason. Crowds attract crowds. It's impossible not to notice."

  Yoongi didn't think of this. That was right. It was impossible for them to bring them out of the colony without a guard outside noticing, "Then what do you suggest we do?"

  "You said humans go to the forest to collect spices, logs and medicinal plants?" Said Jungkook. Yoongi nodded. "Why don't we tell them to go and bring out more humans from the colony. The forest is a safe place."

  "They will panic. And," Yoongi sighed, "What will you do with the werewolves near our colony? They are no better than the guards."

  "Ah, them!" Jungkook's lips parted in uncertainty, forehead crumpled in a deep thought. He said after a moment, "Let us do this," His eyes shone when he found out a solution, "Ten by two. Two people will go inside the colony and bring ten people out. We have to continue the process, until all of them come out."

  "But it would take time." Said Maru. 

  "Better and safer than getting into trouble. And if we ever get caught, we will fight together." Jungkook assured them. 

  "He is right." Hoseok supported him, "We don't have any time to plan something better."

  "Yes. Let us do this." Said Yoongi. 

  "You should take some rest, sire." Alpha Maru's wife asked gently. She knew Jungkook would deny it, but she still couldn't stop worrying about him. They weren't blood related, but there was a thing she felt in her heart for this person ever since she saw him. A wordless attachment. Not only because Jungkook's  father, King Jaewook was their saviour, her son, alpha Sodong, was around Jungkook's age when he died fighting with Taejoo's army. 

  "It is not a time for me to sit here and wait." 

Jungkook could guess what she was thinking, he assured her by saying, "Don't worry aunt Hana,  I will return with the humans."  

  "But we have to reach there before the sun goes down." Said Yoongi, checking the prolonged shadows of the sun through the open door, "We can't see clearly after dark, so the woodcutters and others won't be there in the forest."

  "So we have just an hour left?" Frowned Jungkook, tightened his fingers around his sword, "We should not waste any time here."

  "Please wait a little," Alpha Maru said when he saw them heading out, "When we arrange some good horses for you. This way you can reach there faster."

  "Alright. Please make it fast."

  "How many men are you going to take with you?"

  "Ten will be enough." 

  Alpha Maru left with his men silently. 

  Jungkook turned, eyes met his mate's, saw him tense and worried, looking at him unblinking, "Let me have some talk with Prince Taehyung. Privately."

  He needed that. 

  Taehyung looked at Jimin when he was going out with Jungkook, he was worried to leave him alone here, around strangers.

  Jimin smiled at him, and said, "Go on. Don't worry, they are not going to kill me now." Taehyung nodded, he could see how his friend was enjoying the treatment he was receiving from the villagers. 

  Yoongi wanted to avoid it, but his eyes unintendedly glanced at those pretty lips when Jimin smiled. He felt a strange pressure in his chest seeing him again like this. The past few days were heavy upon him. But also he missed him so much. He wished that he could tell him everything, but he had no courage to face him. Not at this moment. 

  Jimin's eyes met Yoongi's, the smile disappeared. He looked away, pouted. He had a fair reason to sulk, and Yoongi should know about that. 

  Jungkook closed the door behind, put his sword over a table nearly, and looked  up at Taehyung's face. Taehyung was already looking at him. A second or two passed, they stayed like this. Wariness was there, but the tension dulled. Gently wrapping his arms around Taehyung, Jungkook attached their bodies together. 

  "You've planned to kill me with surprises." He murmured over his shoulder, sunk his face deep inside the hollow of his collarbone, smelt him to his heart's content. Nothing could stimulate him more than his mate's alluring scent. 

  "No." Taehyung closed his eyes, hands tightened over the alpha's shoulder, sighed, "I had planned something terrible." 

  Jungkook pulled back only a little, to look into his eyes, "What?"

  "I was going to tell my father your whereabouts." Taehyung said, eyelids  lowered, couldn't look up into his eyes. 

  "Oh that would be so much easier for me to combat him here." Jungkook laughed like his mate said something funny, but he knew how much pressure this boy had to handle, alone. 

  Taehyung stared at him for a moment and put his lips into his. He missed him so much. No words could define what he was feeling inside. He kissed him softer, sweeter, like a male swan kissed his mate after courting her. There was no hesitation, no fear; he had left behind those before coming to him. 

  When he stopped, and looked into the alpha's eyes again, his eyes were clear. The remaining tears coated his thick eyelashes, which Jungkook kissed away, one after another, very tenderly. 

  "Now go back to the palace before your father notices." Jungkook told him, as though he was forcing the words out. The essence of love and adoration filling inside his chest. He was happy, but couldn't stop worrying.

  "I can't." Taehyung looked at him quizzingly, he didn't think Jungkook would ask him after these, "And I won't." Tucked his chin up in an arrogant manner. 

  "Why don't you understand how dangerous it could be? Also, if you were there in the palace, surrounded by guards and protection, it would be so much easier for me to fight against your father." Said Jungkook. As though he didn't want to keep himself away from his mate, he couldn't subside the thought of the upcoming denger. 

  Seeing him wordless, Jungkook scolded him mildly, "I told you to stay impartial. Why didn't you listen to me?" 

  "And I told you that if you don't come, I'll follow you till the end." Taehyung pressed their lips again, not wanting to lose his point. 

  "That is-'' Jungkook breathed through his mouth when he pulled back. Looked elsewhere, and again looked at him, "If anything happens to you, can I ever forgive myself?" 

  "If anything happens to you," Taehyung closed the distance between them. Straightened Jungkook's hair with his fingers, mimicking his words, "Can I ever forgive myself?"

  "Taehyung,"

  "Jungkook," Taehyung cupped his face in between his hands, eyes on eyes, "Love is not a one person's responsibility. There's a delicate balance that exists. If you want to take care of me, then let me take care of you too. Why do you always have to protect me? Let us protect each other. Let us become each other's strength."

  Jungkook frowned, but accepted his defeat. "So stubborn, aren't you?"

  "But you love me for that, don't you?"  

  "Yes." Jungkook's doe eyes beamed warm and appreciative. He thought he was seeing a different person today. Like he wasn't his shy, dainty mate, but a matured, confident guy who didn't fear of anything. Jungkook wondered why destiny had tied him up with a stubborn omega like him, however he thanked destiny for doing so. "I love you. So so much."

  They hugged, seeking comfort in each other's arms, and stayed like that until they heard Yoongi calling for Jungkook outside. 

  "Madam Hana, you have made our prince a cook?" A village girl asked Alpha Maru's wife when she brought some of her homemade kimchi for the stew. 

  There was a huge bonfire beside the village compound, lighting up the whole area. Huge stoves were arranged to cook the food for their human guests, who were going to arrive any moment. The appetizing aroma of freshly cooked meat was already delighting nostrils. The rice hadn't cooked yet, kimchi-jjigae(stew) was still in process, ladies were preparing the salad and the other foods while the males were busy building temporary tents for the humans. 

  If there were any children, they would have started dancing around the fire, as it was feeling more like a festival. The war was indeed a festival of peoples. But for their safety  the children along with older villagers had departed to the northern side of the land, where Kim Taejoo's people rarely paid any visit. 

  "Look, the prince is sweating badly," Said another beta woman whose hands were busy chopping onions and other spices. 

  "I asked them to not do that and take some rest, but they didn't listen." Alpha Maru's wife said from Taehyung's side. Diligently she wiped his sweat out of his face with a handkerchief. "Prince is so stubborn." 

  "Aigoo! Like father, like son. Stubbornness runs into their heredity. What could you do?" A beta woman remarked casually from the other side, and laughed out on her own. Some girls joined her. 

  Taehyung smiled, enjoying their playful and friendly exchange of teasing remarks. The women with kimchi poured the remaining kimchi into the soup and again asked Taehyung to sit for a while. But he denied, saying 'later', and continued stirring the long slick wooden spoon inside the soup pot. 

  Nobody asked, Taehyung initiated to help them because he wanted to do something for his people with the little power he had. The heat that was coming out of the stove was unbearable at times, flames licking the sides of the pot, red and hot. The smoke was filling inside his lungs. But he didn't stop. It was impossible for him to cure the damage his father had done, but he wanted to try, at least. 

  "It's fun actually."  Jimin said from his table. He took the job of cutting vegetables along with the other ladies. In a small period of time, he became quite friendly with them. He could even identify most of them by their names. Tossing a small pea inside his mouth he said, "It is so much better than doing nothing at the palace."

  "Jiminie," Taehyung stopped moving his hand for a moment when he heard the word 'palace' and glanced at his friend, "Are you missing home? I told you to not come with me."

  "Who said I'm missing home?" said Jimin, sounding amused.   "The palace is not my home, that was just like a big hotel." He took a newly plucked carrot in his hand and cut its stems with a small knife, "But I'm missing Jin hyung badly. If he were here, it would be so much fun."

  "Yeah." Sighed Taehyung, voice softer. "I'm missing him too. But I couldn't let him know about this. He would have stopped me there." 

  "Taehyung," Jimin called him out loud, Taehyung looked at him, confused, "Have some mercy on the humans." Said Jimin, "Do you want to serve them burned jjigae? Concentrate on your dish."

  "Oh!" Taehyung quickly stirred the spoon so that the stew wouldn't stick at the bottom of the pan. Village ladies smiled at their cuteness. 

  Taehyung raised his eyes at him again, counter attacked, "You too have some mercy on your human lover. If you want to serve him the salad, stop munching already." 

  Jimin glared at him and threw the carrot towards his direction. Taehyung caught it in his hands like a ball and put it inside his pocket. 

  "Thanks. I'll save this for my bunny." Taehyung said, smiling. 

  Jimin was going to throw another one, but then they heard mixed noises from afar. 

  "The humans have arrived."  A young alpha declared, he was appointed to the village entrance to check their guest's arrival. 

  "And Jungkook?" Taehyung couldn't stop himself asking about him. His heart was pounding, dying to know about his mate. 

  "You mean our majesty?" The alpha boy asked, and answered before Taehyung could nod his head, "He is here too. They are all here."

  "Oh that's a relief!" Jimin clapped his hands. 

  Some of the villagers, leaving their work, went to see the crowd, where the others quickly tried to finish up their undone works. 

  Alpha Maru's wife took the wooden spoon from Taehyung's hands and said, "It is almost ready, your highness. I am covering it up. You go and meet him."

  Taehyung quickly walked to the compound where the crowd had started to gather. They were alive. Provisionally they were out of danger, and were going to see the next morning. Happy tears filled in his eyes. Their tired but vivid faces made him reassured. 

  "Taehyung," 

  He turned at his side, and saw him getting down from his horse. The same sweet smile lingered on his mouth, although the tiredness of journey atrophied on his baby-face.

  "Jungkook!" Taehyung looked at him for a moment without speaking. Then ran into his arms. "You did a great job. Thank you for bringing them out alive." 

  "It was possible because of you. So I should be the one saying thank you." Jungkook pulled back and cupped his face. The smile wasn't leaving his face. 

  Suddenly Taehyung's hand left  his shoulders and moved over his chest and bi shapes. Eyes scanned his body thoroughly, searching for any new scratches or bruises. Jungkook's smile widened. He saw him like this before, but not in front of the public. 

  "What," He held the omega's wrist firmly, made him look into his eyes, "Are you this desperate to touch my body? Couldn't wait for the night?"

  It took Taehyung a second to realize the meaning behind those words. "Pervert." He pouted and released his hands from his grip. 

  "Only for you." Jungkook booped his nose with his fingertip. Then opened wide his mouth when he remembered something. "Ah, I totally forgot. I have a present for you."

  "Present?" Before Taehyung could ask him the details, Jungkook held his hand and pulled him inside the sweaty bodies of humans. 

  The humans were still in a shock. They left their houses, utensils, even their everyday used things behind. They knew perhaps, they could not go back to their homes ever. But they had enough of this. Dying at once was far better than dying everyday. So they were with Jungkook, and decided to support them even if they had to die. 

  Coming inside the village, they were talking with the villagers while drinking water, searching places to sit and take some rest. They bowed again and again before the alpha, and were amused to see the omega prince there, holding hands with him. 

  Jungkook stopped walking when he found someone in the middle of the crowd. "Look." He pointed straight. 

  Taehyung's eyes averted to the pointed direction, and then steeled when he saw him. 

  "Tannie?" Taehyung rushed, picked the little black puppy in his arms. Checked him again and again to confirm he wasn't dreaming. 

  "Baby." He kissed its head when the puppy barked at him twice and licked his lips. Taehyung couldn't hold back his tears. He missed him so much. "I thought, I have lost you forever." 

  "Yoongi's sister took care of him all the time." Jungkook told him. 

  "Oh thanks." Gratitude filled his eyes, Taehyung looked at Yoongi's sister. But he recalled he'd seen him before, "You? You are-"

  Yoonji smiled shyly. 

  "Yes," Said Jungkook. "She is that girl you've seen that day. In the palace."

  "That means," Taehyung looked at Yoonji, and again looked at Jungkook. "You did that to save her from my father?"

  "Yes prince." Yoonji said to clear his doubts. "Jungkook oppa is a brother to me. He lied that day to save me."

  Taehyung bit his lips. So he got jealous over nothing! 

  Tannie did something stupid. He barked at Yoonji and raised his paws at her. And kept on barking until the girl took him in her arms. 

  Taehyung pouted and narrowed his eyes. Now he had  a fair reason to get jealous over this girl. 

  Yoongi was escorting the humans to their temporary residence, where rows of tents were set up over the bamboo cages. Alongside, he was introducing his people to alpha Maru's villagers as they were hesitant and shy to talk with them. 

  He was just talking with some beta men when he heard the voice from behind. 

  "Excuse me." 

  He turned, amused, "Jimin-ssi?" 

  Folding his arms across his chest, Jimin was coldly staring at him. "We need to talk." Saying, he twirled on his heels and walked away just like that. 

  Not an opportunity he wanted to miss. So Yoongi followed. 

  Stepping inside a hut, which the villagers had given to Jimin to stay until he got back to the palace, Jimin turned at the door and waited for the human. 

  Yoongi closed the door, but left it unlocked. And came near the omega. 

  "Jimin-ssi," He looked at his eyes. Inside his chest, a crazy wind was howling desperately for a release. He wanted to tell him everything. From the beginning. "Jimin-ssi I,"

  His words cutted down when Jimin stepped forward, and slapped him across the face. 

  "Don't call me Jimin-ssi when you can't respect me." 

  "I am sorry." Yoongi was surprised but he knew this was coming. 

  Without taking his eyes off Yoongi, Jimin said, "I don't accept apologies from liars." 

  "Ok." Yoongi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them with a glint of confidence, "I am not sorry for lying to you. If I hadn't lied that day, I might have missed knowing an amazing person," His voice was tender. "That is you." 

  "Praising me like this, you think you can play with me again?" 

  "It was not my intention to hurt you. I just wanted to know you." Yoongi's voice became soft. It was genuine and apologetic.  

  Jimin snorted. "Same thing." 

  "Then,"

  "Then?"

  "What should I do?" Asked Yoongi. 

  "You don't know what you should do?" Jimin huffed an annoyingly. Eyes showing several emotions but not looking at him anymore. 

  And there was an awful silence. 

  "I guess," Yoongi took a step closer, Jimin's eyes were on him now. He held his hand, "I know."

  Before Jimin could realise what Yoongi was going to do, he found his upper lip into Yoongi's mouth, hot tongue on the slit, wanting to thrust inside. 

  Jimin tried to push him, but Yoongi's grip on his slim waist and the back of his neck was firm. Keeping him in place. He parted his mouth, only to bite hard on Yoongi's lower lip. The metallic taste of blood spreading over his tongue. But the human didn't stop kissing him. 

  Tears that dropped from his eyes smashed between their cheeks. Jimin punched Yoongi over his shoulder, dug nails on his skin, and scratched. But no use. With each passing second, the kiss was getting wilder. More intimate. More passionate. 

  Finally, after several minutes of getting licked, sucked, nibbled, and kissed intensely like this, Jimin melted in Yoongi's arms and surrendered. 

___________

Chapter Text

  "What do you mean you couldn't find him anywhere?" Taejoo was angry. So angry  that he forgot he was screaming louder than his body's tolerance. The side of his chest hurt when he stomped his feet on the hard floor and rose from his throne. 

  Never in his life he had to face this much disgrace because of someone. He was the one always winning. Everybody feared him. Nobody dared to challenge him. But that blue eyed alpha, who not only had brought grievous trouble upon his peaceful reign, but also had fearlessly ruffled his ego.

  But that was not what had made him angry right at that moment. 

  It was already midnight and the bodyguard of his son was telling him that he had been missing for hours. This just made his blood boil to extremes. 

  "I searched for him everywhere. He is not here in the palace." Seokjin lowered his gaze to his feet. He was scared more than worried. If the situation were different, he would just let it ease like another venture of his unyielding prince, and the prince would return back anytime soon. Now that things have become so complicated, he was scared Taehyung might never return.

  "So you are telling me he ran away again?" Taejoo shouted, "How could you let this happen? You were supposed to keep an eye on him."

  "I am sorry, your majesty." Seokjin's voice shook when he spoke, ears flushed red, matching his face. He had not known what to do, or say. "I was not with him at that time." 

  "This is not the first time that happened. I think he is equally involved." Remarked Donghyun from his side. When Seokjin glanced at him, he smirked. "And of course, according to the palace rules, unprofessionalism is punishable."

  "Answer me Seokjin," Growled Taejoo, "Are you involved in this matter?"

  Seokjin gulped a lump which was rising in his throat, and could only say, "No."

  "He was not his babysitter,"  The queen said from the door, catching everyone's attention. She walked gradually with her usual unrushed  pace and stood at the center of the room under the chandelier. Her eyes averted from Seokjin to Taejoo, "It was not his duty to bind his master inside the palace walls. Why are you blaming him, may I ask?" 

  Taejoo glared at her for a moment, smirked, "That's right.  I should not be blaming him," He chewed every word before letting them out, "But you." He raised his hand pointed at her, "You are his mother but you don't know whether your son is inside or outside the palace? He got so much freedom because of your indulgence."

  Queen Subin remained unbothered, but replied firmly, "My son is a grown up man. He can go anywhere he would wish. Stop blaming others for this. He will return whenever he feels like it." 

  "What if he never returns?"

  "Then I will be happy for him." The queen said in her arctic cold tone,

  "Treasonous." Muttered Taejoo. The angry look in his red eyes was replaced by bitterness. "You mother and son both are treasonous. You have planned this against me. I don't want to see your face. Go away." 

  He looked away, turned his eyes at his golden throne, and the jeweled crown placed on the velvet seat cushion. It was his. Always made him proud. But now nothing could make him calm, not even the beauty and luxuriousness. Being deceived by his own family was the worst, even for a stone-hearted person like him. Taejoo felt the burn inside his chest.

  After a brief, tense silence, Subin decided to speak. "This is what you think? We have deceived you?" 

  "Yes. This is the truth." Said Taejoo, eyes fixed on the crown. "If I were not worried about the political allies I was going to make with North Korea, I would have killed him with my own hands by now." 

  "That's fair." Subin arched her brows. "What else can he expect from a father like you?"  

  Taejoo craned his neck, tried to study her face, said nothing. 

  "No matter how many concubines you had kept, or how many omegas and humans you've taken to the bed, God has blessed you only once. He gave you a beautiful child, but you," Her voice became heavy, wet, "like a mindless animal, want to kill him too? Even animals sometimes spare their own children."

  "Enough." Taejoo turned to her. Anger fueled by her words.  "I am not in the mood to hear your snivel. I am damn sure he went to that human colony to see that rebel. Doing this, he has become an official enemy of the king."

  "He went with the first minister's son, Jimin." Said Donghyun. "I found him missing too." 

  "Jimin?"

  "Yes. That pretty little omega had helped him get out of the palace before. And again did the same." Donghyun's eyes burning with revenge. 'That pretty little omega' had rejected him once. And now he wanted him to be punished with his cousin. 

  "Taehyung and Jimin," Taejoo gritted his teeth, muttering, "What a nice pair of idiots!"

  The announcement was heard from the door. Taemin, his son Namjoon and Youngbae entered the room. 

  The king's eyes fell on his second brother first. "Taemin, did you execute what was told?" 

  "Yes." Said Taemin. 

  "Excellent!" 

  "But they were not there."

  "What?" Taejoo gave Taemin a startled look and again came down from the stairs of his throne. "What do you mean they are not there?"

  "They left before we went. I didn't find a single soul there."

  "Maybe Taehyung alerted them before uncle Taemin could go."  Donghyun pointed out. 

  "Taehyung, you traitor!"  King Taejoo busted out like a wiid bore, "I shall kill you first before your fucking mate."

  "Taehyung?" Namjoon was confused, "What has he done?" He looked at Seokjin for the answer. But Seokjin remained silent, only looking at him with tearful eyes. 

  "He ran away from the palace to let those humans know about our plan."  Donghyun answered. 

  "Oh-" Namjoon could guess why his uncle was so angry. Never had seen him like this before. 

  "Some beta food stall owners saw them going to the South." Said Taemin, "Maybe they are hiding somewhere in the rural side."

  "Great!" Taejoo raised his brows. Smirked. "Taemin, tell the army to get ready. Search every house, village and the forests you find in the South. I want them all dead before sunrise."

  "As you say. But we found something." Said Taemin. 

  "What is it?" 

  Taemin gave him an envelope which had his name written on it. It was opened. Taemin did. 

  Taejoo was surprised to find a letter inside. The paper was cheap, but the handwriting was neat. Taejoo read it aloud. 

  "To, Kim Taejoo, 

                  I, Jeon Jungkook, son of Jeon Jaewook, is calling you out for a war."

  Taejoo's tempers rose, blood boiled like acids crawling into his veins. "That son of a bitch!"

  Nobody present there spoke a word. 

 Taejoo read the next lines holding his patience, "I am giving you eighteen hours to prepare your army, I think this would be enough. I hope you will respect the rules and fight like a true alpha. The place and the time are written at the bottom of this paper. If you do not come within an hour after dusk, our people will attack the palace."

  Taejoo crumpled the paper in his fist and smashed it again and again under his boots. "How dare you! You bloody scoundrel. You persuaded my son against me. You destroyed my fucking peace. I will kill you with my own hands. Destroy your whole existence." 

  "Calm down hyung." Taemin spoke formally. "This is not the right time to lose your patience."

  "That's right." Taejoo snapped. Breathing frantically. "I should not be anxious over those petty rascals. They want to go to war." He turned and laughed out animalistically. "You heard that youngbae? Those humans want to fight against me. Isn't that hilarious?"

  "They've certainly lost their minds." Youngbae joined the laughter. 

  "Whatever it is." Taejoo controlled himself, voice back to normal. He had taken the decision. "They have challenged me. I should take the challenge and wipe them like dust." 

  "Yeah," Youngbae nodded his head. "We should do that. It's been a decade since we have gone to war."

  "Oh that would be so much fun." Donghyun's eyes shone with excitement. "I always wanted to win a war and make my uncle proud."

  Taejoo liked this. He came near his youngest nephew and patted over his head, "Such a good kid you are. It would be nice if you were my son."

  "But you love me more than your son," Donghyun beamed, "Am I right uncle?"

  "Indeed." Taejoo smiled. 

  "Do whatever you wish, but," Queen Subin released the breath that she was holding for a while, "Remember to bring my son back alive."

  "Why?" Taejoo rasped, "You have said he is a grown up man. Does a grown man fear to die?" 

  Subin's heart pounded like she was trapped, torn between father and son. "But he is your own son."

  "Have I ever denied that?" Taejoo threw her a hateful glare and left with his brothers and guards. 

  The after storm silence stretched into the courtroom  Namjoon glaced at Seokjin, Seokjin glanced back. 

  "Namjoon," 

  Both of them looked at Subin when she spoke. 

  "I have something to tell you. Come to my room." She averted her gaze to Seokjin, said, "You too, Jin."

 
  And left. 

  When the fading sounds of midnight bells were heard from the temple across the river, Taehyung froze in his place. This was the time when his father specified to attack the human colony. Maybe they had done it already. Taehyung could imagine thousands of huts burning, flames rising towards the sky. Thousands of people's hard work, dreams and hopes that were embracing the beams and the bricks; would turn into ashes before a new dawn could arrive. 

  Suddenly The metal pot in his hands felt so heavy. He looked at those people; like a big family the humans and the werewolves were enjoying the evening altogether. Some of them were lamenting while cursing his father, some were smiling, playing with their kids, seldom glancing at him curiously, eating the simple but healthy food without complaining.  This enkindled a pleasant smile on Taehyung's face.  At least they were alive. They were breathing under the same sky where he was.

  He continued what he was doing, serving them food with his own hands.

  A few moments later Taehyung took a break.  He knew Jungkook was busy talking with the other head alphas of the neighborhood villages, whom Alpha Maru had invited them to ask for help and support. Thinking about his father's power, Taehyung doubted if they would actually listen to them. But at least they would know what his father had done to these poor humans. 

  He saw how comfortable Yeontan was with Yoonji. He was looking much more lively than before when he was in the palace. That was a relief. Taehyung fed him with his own hands, played with him, but didn't insist on taking Yoontan with him as he had seen how caring Yoonji was to this little dog. 

  He searched for Jimin, he hadn't seen him around. Maybe he was with the village girls, talking or just just sleeping inside his hut—Thinking this, he headed toward his hut. 

  "Jimin, are you here?" Taehyung knocked before he opened the door. Saw him sitting on his bed, alone. "Jim-"

  "Oh Tae," Jimin glanced up at him dazedly. 

  "What happened to you?" Astonished, Taehyung sat on his bed beside Jimin, though couldn't read his face. Jimin's eyes were masked with teardrops. Lips salowen. When he smiled, like pearls, they rolled down from his cheeks.  Taehyung wiped them up with his own handkerchief, and asked, "Why are you crying?"

  Jimin softly said, "I have found my mate."

  "What?" Taehyung flinched and looked into his eyes to confirm it was not some kind of pranks he played before, "Are you serious?"

  "I have never been this serious before." Jimin's chest rose and fell with a deep breath. "Trust me."

  "Where? In this village?" 

  "He is Yoongi."

  A long pause before Taehyung said, "Your human lover?"

  "He is not my lover," Jimin smiled, eyes downcast, actually a little shy. "He hasn't proposed to me yet."

  "But-" Taehyung stared at him wide-eyed, "But he is a human."

  "That is why I couldn't realize it before." Said Jimin. "I always had felt something for him. It was like a string of attraction pulling me towards him. I used to ignore thinking that it was because I had a thing for him. But when he kissed me, I felt,"

  "Wait, wait, wait," Taehyung squeezed his shoulder, "Go slow. He kissed you?"

  "Yes." Jimin blushed like a watermelon. Mind flashed back to that moment when  the human was with him. He smiled on his own and said, "His kiss was as amazing as his lips."

  "Really?" Taehyung really didn't know what to say. The marriage between a human and a werewolf was still forbidden. And humans could be werewolves' soulmates was totally new information to him. But he knew, if Jimin was saying that, that must be true. 

  "Oh yes!" Jimin blushed more, "It felt like I was floating in the sky, stars and everything was around me. I never have felt submissive before anyone. Not even an alpha. But you know what," Jimin spoke rapidly, excitedly clutching Taehyung's hand, like a tornado had just passed beside him, "My wolf surrendered to him. To a human. Can you guess what just happened to me?"

  "I can guess." Taehyung nodded with a confused face. 

  Jimin twined their fingers together, his hands felt cold. But his face was hot. Like sleep talking, he described how his wolf was jumping out of excitement when his mate smiled looking at him, and everything that made him realize that 'Yoongi' was the one moon goddess had chosen for him. 

  "Now," Jimin finally came down from the dreamland, and said, "I'm now regretting slapping him like that." 

  "Wait, You had slapped him?" Taehyung's eyes doubled in size, "I just left you a moment ago and you did all these?"

  Jimin shyly smiled. Said, "When you got your mate, I was so jealous, but now I have got one too. And I am so happy that it was none other than HIM."

  "I am happy for you, Jimin." Taehyung was awed by the cuteness of his friend. "Did you tell him?"

  "Ah, no!" Jimin got serious again. "Actually I didn't know how he would react. He is a human. I am sure he didn't feel anything inside like me. It is possible for him to freak out."

  "But you have to tell him. He needs to know." 

  "Yes." Jimin agreed. "I shall tell him tomorrow. After the war. He is now busy with many things."

  "That will be good." Taehyung, raised on his feet, gave his hand to Jimin and said, "Now come and eat something before it gets cold."

  During dinner, the head alpha's wife Hana talked about many things with Taehyung. Shared how she spent her orange days with her beloved son. How he died. The attack. She told him many unheard stories of his father and the villagers. Taehyung was hearing them attentively, but inside he was crying. He didn't know how he would compensate, what he would do to make them forget about his father's wrongdoings. They were kind. Kind enough to accept him knowing that he was their enemy's son. 

  But did he really deserve their kindness? 

  Taehyung was thinking.

  Broken moonlight, penetrating from the open window spreading over the white bed and his handsome face.  He was staring blankly at the darkness between the stars. 

  Oh, was it far past too late!

  He thought.

  Would his father kill him if he went back to the palace? 

  Maybe, 

  But he was his father. 

  "Why are you looking so disheartened?" 

  Taehyung snapped his gaze to the door. Immersing so much into his thoughts he didn't notice when the door opened and Jungkook came in. 

  "Were you upset because I could not be there with you?" Said Jungkook, looking worried. 

  "No," Taehyung smiled faintly, releasing his hands at him. Jungkook held them as he came near and kissed his knuckles delicately. "Actually yes." Taehyung pouted. "What took you so long?"

  "You know," Jungkook left the words unspoken with a suggestive shrug. 

  "They refused to help you, right?" 

  Jungkook smiled expressively, "I didn't hope for that."

  "Liar." Taehyung twisted his mouth. 

  Jungkook sighed, but smiled. "What is this?" He asked when he saw the prominent bruise over his mate's wrist.

  Taehyung pulled his hands back. "Nothing to be worried about."

  "Now I am more worried," Jungkook's smile was replaced by a serious glance. "Tell me what is it?"

  "Just take it as my little secret which I don't want to share with you. Atleast for now."

  "Alright."

  Jungkook sat on the bed first, then pulled his mate over his lap. 

  Taehyung circled his arm around his neck and looked at him. "I was thinking about something."

  "What?"

  "Why are the villagers calling you his majesty? I mean, the war hasn't even started yet. How could they guess you are going to be the next king?"

  Jungkook puckered his lips. "I don't know. Maybe they'd seen my father into me."

  "Your father?" Taehyung repeated, "Who was your father?"

  Jungkook stared at his innocent puppy eyes, and told him gently, "He was the king of South Korea."

  "You mean?" Taehyung shivered when he recalled that name. "You are the former king Jeon Jaewook's son?"  

  Jungkook was expecting that reaction. His hand ran over the clothed back of his mate, in a soothing manner. "Yes, my omega." His voice was soft. 

  "But how can that be possible?" Taehyung thought he was done with surprises and shocks for that day. First his father, then Jimin and now, his mate, who he thought was a common man. He gulped when he continued, "Then who was the one in the goldmine? Dad said he was King Jaewook's son!"

  "Your dad didn't know either." Jungkook told him everything that had happened twenty two years ago, including his stay at a tribal village far away from here, and his beta mother who swapped her own son with him to save his life. The moon goddess. His powers. 

  Taehyung listened without judgment. At the end he said, "This is more complicated than a fairytale."

 Jungkook smiled, pulled him closer, their bodies aligned. 

  "Because this is the truth." He said softly. 

  Suddenly Taehyung lowered his head as he couldn't look in the eyes of the alpha. His voice was lost inside his mouth, chest ache in pain. When Jungkook asked the reason, he said, "We did so wrong to you. And your family. Everything was yours and I had stolen it."

  "Not you." Jungkook's other hand cupped his small face, warm and soft over his flushed skin. He made him look into his eyes again. "The wound your father had given me, you have healed them with your care and love. I may have lost everything. But I got you. You have completed me."

  They stared at each other for a moment. So many unspoken moments, so many emotions commerce between them. All of Taehyung's tension unraveled into a beautiful muse when Jungkook touched his face with his soft lips. The sorrow and worries transformed into desire and tenderness. He parted his lips when Jungkook's hot and wet tongue nonverbally asked his permission to enter his mouth. 

  Their bodies curled up together when Jungkook let his back fall on the bed, while pulling the omega over him. He never stopped kissing. Not getting enough of that creamy saltiness, his mate's sweet scent wasn't letting him move either. 

  Taehyung's eyes were closed because of the intimacy. Jungkook liked this side of him. He noticed Taehyung always did that when they were kissing. 

  Cute. 

  He kissed him more and more, pouring himself into him, bit by bit. 

  Within a moment, those petal-like eyes  opened wide, Taehyung pulled his mouth back, but was unable to move because of Jungkook's strong grip over his waist. 

  "Jungkook stop." Taehyung said, breathing deeply, "Tomorrow is the battle."

  "So?" Jungkook stared at him. An adorably mischievous smile was played upon his thin lips, "You want me to keep battling with my inner alpha all night?"

  That was true. It would be hard for him also. But Taehyung wanted to save his mate's energy for tomorrow. And what if-

  "What if," Taehyung said with a straight face, "I can't control my voice and someone hears it."

  "That is my intention." Jungkook smirked and pulled him again for a passionate kiss. 

  Moonlight, streaming down in a silvery flood through the window, glowed over their sweaty naked bodies. Not far away a horny owl was hooting crazily for his lover, flew away over the hut moaning her name. The midsummer night wind rustled pleasantly over the nearly tree branches, shivering the leaves. 

 Taehyung rolled his eyes, let out an unsteady breath when Jungkook's fingers roughly grazed over his nipples. The sensitivity of his soft skin there was intolerant. Biting his lower lip, he stifled a cry. But didn't push Jungkook's hands away. He dragged his nails down on the alpha's chest when he rode him. 

  Jungkook's eyes never left his face. His hands were moving all over the omega's body when he was inside him, filling him with his manhood. Watching his every expression. How hard the omega was trying not to shudder, not to moan loud, not to give up moving his tired hips over his shaft. Jungkook thought  his entire world seemed to have slowed, only Taehyung's face was the only thing that was eternal.

  Ethereal.

  Sweat was sticking over his flushed skin. Under the moonlight, over him, the omega was shining like a marble figure, and Jungkook was watching him intently. 

  "Why aren't you doing anything?" Taehyung gave up. His eyes were glassy, mouth parted. Panting. The half an hour felt like an eternity. He forgot when Jungkook last thrusted inside him. Only teasing him with his hands, and watching his misery with that big doe like eyes. 

  "I was watching you." Said Jungkook, "How sinfully gorgeous you are looking."

  "You know how to play with me." Taehyung groaned and dropped his forehead to his shoulder. 

  "Now I know." Jungkook whispered into his ear. Only he knew how much self control did it take to not give in to temptation. 

  And when the temptation was Kim Taehyung. 

  "I hate you." Taehyung whispered back. Didn't mean it though. 

  But Jungkook reacted differently. Fisting a handful of his hair, he pulled Taehyung's head to make eye contact. 

  "Say that one more time," His doe eyes changed to something sharp. "I will go violent."

  Taehyung rolled his eyes to his side. Half an hour they were fucking, but Jungkook's actions were far from being violent. At that moment the frustration spoke before his mind. "Hate you. Hate you."

  That was the trigger.

  If Taehyung knew, he would have done it already.

  Before his words could leave his mouth, he found himself under Jungkook's heavy, muscular body. Their chest was still brushing, his own member was pressing between their navels, but Jungkook's hips weren't as calm as before. In one swift, uncontrolled thrust, so powerful that drove the omega inches up the bed and made him embraced him closely. 

  A fragrant night was born in the embrace of love. They dived and rose into the pool of bliss. Squished and cuddled, pushed and pulled each other as if two tipsy fireflies had tangled together after drinking passion flowers' nectar.

A few more crazy heartbeats later they collapsed in each other's arms.

  Sinking his head in between his mate's head and shoulder, Jungkook closed his eyes, seeking after pleasure. Murmured, "Never ever say that again." 

  Taehyung was too wrecked to say anything. After a long break, finally he could utter a word.   

  "What's happening with you? As the moon is growing your strength is getting doubled."

  Jungkook raised his eyes to meet his mate's, smiled when he said, "It is my mother's blessing." 

  "Just how many mothers do you have?" Taehyung puffed a breath, face glittering with sweat. 

  "Three." Jungkook kissed his mouth. "It would be four when you will give birth to a beautiful daughter. She'll be my little mother."

  "Why do you have to say this now?" Taehyung hid his face with the back of his hand. Ears tinted crimson. 

  "My shy baby." Jungkook couldn't help cooing at his cuteness. "But a moment ago you were just asking for more."

  "Stop it." Taehyung hit him with his paw. A moment later he said, "I want a son." Touching his face, "As handsome as you."

  "Let's go for it too." Jungkook held his hand over Taehyung's abdomen. "A boy and a girl."

  Taehyung bit his lip thinking something, "Why aren't you marking me, alpha?"

  "It will be my wedding gift to you on our wedding night." Smiled Jungkook. 

  Taehyung's heart pounded. Wedding. Was still a dream to him. How badly he wanted to make it real. But, 

  "For that," He said, "We have to stay alive."

  "We will." Assured Jungkook. "We sure will."

_____

Chapter Text

  The armament was in full swing inside and outside the palace. 

  The newly recruited soldiers were maneuvering with swords and arrows, older ones were sharpening their arms while giving them instructions. Milk and high protein food was served to make the soldiers stronger than their opponents, though they had been informed the opponents weren't even a quarter of their whole army, but that didn't let the excitement die. The marrow inside their bones were dancing with each beat of war drums bracing their eardrums. 

  There was a great insanity in the war. A thrill, a flame of youth. 

  Not only the palace and the soldiers, the grim images of the war have become diluted in the minds of the citizens outside. And of course when war was between werewolves and the humans it was enough to make people incredibly curious. 

  Gossip busted out like a volcano. 'With the help of commoners, the humans had dared to go against the king', which was totally a fresh topic to discuss. People didn't care whether the battle was between goodness or unrighteous, or what the outcome would be, they only supported the powerful. 

  Nobody wants to lose, not even in a bet. 

  The spies from both sides were keeping eyes on the battlefield since the very morning. Whether the other parties were trying to do some tricks, or had planted spikes on the ground. They were examining thoroughly. 

  As the sun rose up, brightened the area, more people gathered up. Some soldiers sprinted toward the river's edge, half naked, and with a wild and desperate leap, hopped onto the river. The scorching heat of the midday sun washed away from their skin as soon as the cold soothing water touched their bare arms. Some of them tried fishing with their hands to show off their talent while the others just swam along with the shore. 

  Barbeque arranged to grill the meat, tents were there for shade. Like they had arrived for an outdoor feast, not for the battle. 

  In the village, not far from the city, there was an extensive silence inclined through the area. Preparation of war was going on full phase, but the arrangements were minimal. There wasn't any drill or military parade, or the bazaar of various kinds of foods and fruits, still people were complying. They were happy with the little treatment they were getting. 

  Jungkook had told them not to go hard on the training when they were practicing sword fighting in the early morning. He had observed the humans were more comfortable with bamboo sticks, axes, nunchaku and lancea, their everyday used things; dealing with heavy metal swords was quite difficult and new for them.

  It was understandable. They were just common people. Not trained soldiers. They were fighting to survive, not for the salary. 

  They had tons of arms that they brought from the palace. And firearms like small pistols to long-barrelled rifles. They would be useful if Jungkook and the villagers knew how to use them properly. 

  Taehyung was the only one who knew as he was trained to use them in his teenage years. He taught Jungkook the basic operation procedures and safety measures of a gun. How to squeeze the trigger without moving hands and reload kartoos. Jungkook and his friends had been practicing since the morning. 

  The kartoos was different from an arrow, smaller, but once it departed from the hands, it could kill. The impact was the same but obvious. Jungkook was fascinated by this man-made machine. It worked smooth like butter. He wished if he could use more weapons like this in this war, but when rethought about its deadlines, he decided not to use it frequently. 

  The sun was already high in the sky, there were some steel grey clouds rolling around the blue surface, which was not a good sign. 

  Jungkook averted his gaze from the clouds to the ground, where males and females, drenched in sweat and mud, were practicing sword fighting and other martial arts.  Various inconsistent thoughts were playing in his head—was he worth their trust and respect? 

  Fourteen days ago Jungkook's life had taken a reverse turn. Then he was a different person. Now he was a prince. So many people were behind him. Ready to die for him. It was normal to be presumptuous, but Jungkook was a different kind. He valued everything he got. And respect them. Still,  the confidence he had from the very beginning, started to break apart as the pressure increased. Before, when he was alone, he didn't care about losing or dying dwelling against the enemy. But now as he got more responsibilities, he started to doubt himself. He started to fear losing. Not his life, but the peoples' who were depending on him. 

  Suddenly the jade sword in his hand felt heavy, heavy with the miserable weight of responsibility—that was impossible to leave. 

  He flinched visibly when he heard his name from behind. 

  He turned. 

  It was Taehyung.

  The omega was smiling, but his smile was controlled by tranquility. Sunlight bounced from his golden blonde hair to the depths of his big brown eyes. Those eyes had captivated him since the very first moment he laid his eyes upon and still they allure him like a magic spell. 

  "What are you looking at?" Asked Taehyung, batting those magical thick lashes. 

  Jungkook sighed, what would he tell him! He just couldn't tell him he was worried sick inside for these people. He was scared that this war would turn out to be a complete failure. He just couldn't show his weaker side. That stupid alpha ego was not letting him to open up, even to his mate. 

  Looking at the people he said, "There are so many people who trust me. They aren't even hesitating to go on a war against the king because of me. Knowing the price they have to pay is their lives."

  Taehyung  stared at her face for a moment, then said, "Who said it is because of you? You are just the catalyst. They were already on the verge of fighting for their lives. When people see God in a person, they become so desperate to follow their lead. They don't care how powerful the opponents are, they only look forward to the light. The light of hope." Taehyung's smiled, "When I was a child, mother used to tell me stories of prophet Muhammad, Buddha and Jesus." 

 God! 

  Jungkook smiled faintly, "Fighting. Killing a human being is always a work of the devil. That is what I knew."

  "But you are not fighting for the throne." Taehyung stepped closer, he could hear his breath now and his heartbeat, "You are doing this for people and the world."

  Jungkook raised his head, looking at him, but didn't say anything. He became literally soft-headed as he absorbed his mate's thinking into his. Felt like listening to his voice, his words all day. 

  "You see," Taehyung continued, "Without pain, there is no pleasure. Without sadness, there is no happiness. Without a loss of hope, there is no expectation of good things to come. This war was never a choice. To you, and to them." He pointed at the field full of people. "It was needed."

  "How come you are saying this so easily? Where I am fearing to hurt you by hurting your family." 

  "My family is you, Jungkook. Nobody cares for me more than you do." 

  Jungkook couldn't stop the smile from touching his eyes. He thought Taehyung himself didn't know how much influence he had on him. How inspiring his words were. The hesitation, worries for earlier were starting to fade, he was just going to dive into his mate's deep ocean eyes again, but then he saw Taehyung blinking a couple of times when he remembered something. 

  "Oh, how can I be so forgetful!" Taehyung wrapped his hands over the alpha's bi shape, tugged towards him, "Come with me, I have made dwaeji gukbap(pork rice soup) for you. Oh! It must be getting cold."

  Amazed, Jungkook parted his lips, "How did you know I love this dish?" 

  "I remembered you saying this in the palace," Taehyung tugged his hand again, a mischievous smile coating his pink lips, "When we were cuddling in the bed."

  "Really?" Jungkook himself had forgotten when he said that. 

  They were heading towards the hut holding hands when the village head Maru approached with three of his people, who were carrying big brown boxes in their hands. 

  "His majesty," Alpha Maru bowed respectfully, Jungkook mirrored his actions. Taehyung too. "Our neighbours who refused to help us in the war, have sent these." Said Maru. 

  "What is in there?" Asked Jungkook. 

  "Food and medicines." Said Maru.

  "At least these will help." 

  "Yes." Maru told his men to take those packets to the kitchen and the medicines into their office room. Then asked, "The villagers want to know how long we are going to start the journey."

  Jungkook glanced up at the sun, it was just past twelve.  "Two hours from now on. Tell them to be prepared."

  "Yes your majesty. In the meantime take some rest." Maru said, glancing at the omega prince. 

  "Jungkook," Yoongi's shout from the gate made them look at him. 

  Yoongi came down from his horse, approached with a wary face. "You are here?" 

  "Has something happened?" Jungkook frowned, anxious to see his human friend here who was supposed to be at the battlefield. 

  "The king's men are all over the battlefield. They've put up some tents and made fire to cook and were playing around while practicing swords."

  "What?" Taehyung couldn't believe his father would do something like this. He snapped his head at Jungkook. 

 Jungkook narrowed his eyes at the problem, but offered no immediate solution.

  "There are more than five thousand soldiers." Yoongi informed, "When I asked one of them," He paused, a sour note in his voice, "He said they're there for a picnic."

  "I knew Taejoo would plan something to make us feel the interior. But like this-" Alpha Maru sighed.  "Are they mocking us?" 

  "Whatever their motive is," Jungkook said, "We can't let them take over the battlefield now." 

  "Then," Alpha Maru suggested "Let me and yoongi go there and-"

  "No. They won't listen. We have to go altogether," Jungkook's eyes darkened, he knew what he had to do. "Right now."

  "Right now?" Taehyung asked. 

  "Yes." Jungkook's firm voice became softer when talking with his mate, "We have to depart now."

  "But lunch?" Taehyung turned his eyes at the people, who had already gathered around them sensing the trouble. 

  "We have had breakfast, your majesty." One of the humans said. "So don't worry about us."

  "Yes prince." Another male, older but muscular than the first said, "We are used to starvation. Hunger has only made us stronger."

  The crowd supported him. Gladly declared that they were ready. 

  "Alright." said Jungkook, "Get your things now. In fifteen minutes, we are heading for the venue."

  The crowd moved away really fast. They wanted to spend that little time with their loved ones, who could not go with them. Maybe they were never going to return. Maybe this was their last Goodbye.  

  Last goodbyes were always melancholic. 

  Jungkook averted his attention from the running figure of Yoongi to the omega prince, and found a silence stretching out in between them. 

  "Tae," He tried to smile. "Umm," Didn't know what to say. It was his first time saying goodbye to anyone. Like this. "Can you save some  gukbap for me? Until I come back?"

  Instead of giving any answers, Taehyung said, "Let me go with you."  

  "What?" Jungkook's eyes turned cold as an iceberg, firmly replied, "No!"

  "I can take care of myself, you know that."

  "No."

  The ride to Yongsung province was long and difficult, mostly because of the wretched rural road, but when they reached the outskirts the narrow road broadened and it became grassy, softer for humans and the horses to walk. 

  The sun had long left the middle of the western sky, dense grey clouds were reflecting the orange tint. Greens surrounding the huge field like a lagoon, and at the end the sound of the soothing river burbled as it was traveling from North to South. 

  Jungkook halted his horse and turned back. His people were behind him. Everyone was armed. Their faces were shining when they looked proudly at the alpha prince. Alpha Maru could arrange only fifty horses. Definitely not enough for them. Except Jungkook, only female alphas and betas were riding on them. Humans and the male werewolves were walking along behind. That was why it took them more than three hours to reach the spot. 

  When eyes met, Jungkook signed Yoongi, Yoongi nodded at him, beckoned his human troupe and headed towards the riverside silently. Kai and his friends moved to the northern side where the road met the forest. 

  Jungkook, with the rest of his people, entered the battlefield without making a grand eclat. 

  They saw the number of King's soldiers that Yoongi said had doubled and they were all around the place. It seemed like Jungkook's presence didn't bother them at all. A boyish type of alpha, wearing a very simple black shirt, pants and a steel armour, without any gold on his body, couldn't astonish them. Instead the small troop of common people behind him stimulated them to deride vulgarly. They did not hesitate to throw food wastage and banana peels to mock them. . 

  "King's men are as ill-mannered as the king. Aigoo." An alpha lady tsk-tsked from Jungkook's side. 

  "I can't wait to snatch those ugly laughter from their faces." A beta male said from behind. 

  Hoseok came near Jungkook, asked, "Should we attack now? There's no other way to stop them."

  Jungkook unmounted from the horse. Eyes on the other side,  "Not now. The king has not arrived yet."

  "But seriously what are they planning on? To stir our patience before the battle begins?" Hoseok frowned angrily. 

  "Exactly." Said Jungkook. "Shattering our determination will make it easier for them to strike. That's why they came here before the scheduled time, to make our side dirty."

  "It is frustrating me that we can't do anything now." Hoseok left an angry growl, fisting his hands. 

  "We are here, so I don't think they would do anything more. Wait for an hour. I am sure the king will come." Jungkook sighed and looked away. The breezy sparkling water of the river was much relaxing. 

  For  a moment Taehyung's face came into his mind. Taehyung asked him to bring him here. But he denied. It was not like he had doubted the omega's abilities. But the fear of him getting hurt by watching his family suffer, made Jungkook act cold toward him. No son in general wanted to see his father die before his eyes. And Jungkook knew his mate had got the softest heart in this world. He just couldn't afford seeing tears in his mate's eyes. 

  Just as the alpha had said the king with thousands more soldiers showed up after an hour. 

  Jungkook couldn't see him behind his tons of bodyguards, and their symbolic red flags, he only saw arms raised, soldiers cheering, in the name of Taejoo. After a good couple of minutes he caught a flash of the impassive, hemed faces of Taejoo's brothers with the heavy latticed iron beetle above their heads. When the cheers dried down and the cheering soldiers moved behind in a respectable distance, the other royals came to the sight. 

  Jungkook knew Donghyun would come. How could he ever let a chance go showing his sword skills to the king. But what made Jungkook frown was the presence of two more alphas, whom he wasn't expecting at all. 

  Namjoon and Jeoncena. 

  "Jeoncena!" Suho said, sounding amused. "What the hell is he doing here?"

  "He doesn't seem to be digesting the Royal treatment." A beta woman remarked. The crowd behind them giggled. 

  "He has gained some weight. Looking chubbier than when I last saw him." Suho commented. 

  "Oh really?" Hoseok stepped to his side to get a better view of this said person. It was his first time meeting Jeoncena. And just like Suho had described, he looked nothing but a muscular alpha who was carrying too much pride in himself. 

  "I wonder," Jungkook said, "What brought them here! This is not a hunting party."

  "Didn't you hear them saying that they're here for a picnic?" Said Hoseok. 

  "Picnic over peoples' dead bodies?" Jungkook uplifted his brow, "That suits them though." 

  After a moment the king had finally come into their sight. 

  Like other days he wasn't wearing his usual red outfit. It was dark blue,  but the thick gold belt was there over his waist. A golden helmet, latticed, embellished his crownless head. The sword he was holding was finely crafted with rubies and emerald. And his horse, they had to check it several times to see if the horse was made of gold or just flesh and blood like their horses. Only those four strong brown legs were left out from the decoration. 

  Taejoo stood in the middle of his men, checked his opponents from left to right and when his eyes located Jungkook, his mouth twisted in a small sarcastic smile. 

  But he didn't stay there. He went to a big stage that was made at the terminal of the wasteland and the battlefield and sat on a red velvet coach like an audience. 

  "He is not fighting?" One of the villagers said. 

  "Does he really need to?" Another one said. 

  "True though." The first one said, "Look at his brothers and nephews. They are looking so fine."

  "Prince Namjoon is so handsome." 

  "Will you please keep quiet?" Suho had to shout at them to stop their tittle-tattle. This was the problem of working with unprofessional villagers, they did not know how to keep their lips sealed. 

  Jungkook's gaze shifted to the other Kims, and found every pair of eyes silently watching him. Good. 

  At least they were giving him some importance unlike the king. 

  Jungkook rode on his horse. His sword came out of its sheath. The moment he had been waiting for, finally came. 

  Now there was only one way left—do or die. 

  The loud war horn blew to declare that both parties were in position. After that the sound was replaced by a breathless moment of silence.  Silence, for what seemed like an eternity. The wind even stopped stirring the leaves. Eyes on eyes. Seemed like the world had been divided into two teams. The power and the survival. 

  Taemin raised his hand first. Halted beside his head before throwing at the enemy. This was the sign. The foot soldiers roared out and marched with open swords. 

  Jungkook let them come. Until they reached their territory. He raised his hand. But only made a circle above his head. 

  No one of the villagers behind Jungkook moved. Even an inch. This made Taemin frown. Half of his soldiers were already covering the field, rapidly raging towards them, but they were just there. Standing. 

  And then their eyes widened when they witnessed hundreds of transverse arrows shot at once at the middle of the battlefield, and they were sharp enough to pierce through the skin of those moving soldiers, making them fall on the spot. 

  The soldiers behind them stood there with bewildered expressions. Before they could figure out what just happened, another wave of swords came and hit them to the ground. 

  And then another. 

  Without moving forward, the troupe behind them stepped back, to a safe distance covering their bodies with heavy metal shields. 

  When the shower of arrows stopped. They finally realized they were coming from the woods. They looked behind their back, at the commander Taemin. But Taemin remained silent, his face pale and tight with worry—and disappointment. Almost half of their army was ground in just five minutes. 

  Everything was going according to plan. Jungkook clapped his hand twice. Because  he saw Youngbae headed out with his men to search for those people in the woods. Kai and his archar team did their job. Now it was time for them to come out of the forest and join Jungkook. 

  "Allow me uncle." Said Donghyun from his horse. He was wearing thick polished armour, arrows, especially the heavy metal swords were useless against it. He uncovered his sword from the sheath and said, "Just give me a thousand soldiers. And watch how I cut off that blue eyed alpha's head from his torso." His eyes shone with bloodthirst. 

  Taemin thought for a moment. "Alright. Just be careful." Looking at his son he said, "Namjoon, go with your cousin."

  "No need uncle, I am enough to-" Donghyun stopped midway when Namjoon spoke. 

  "Dad," Namjoon's voice was clear and firm, "Please ask uncle Taejoo to talk with Jungkook. It is not too late yet." 

  "Stop talking nonsense." Taemin hissed, "In the middle of the battlefield you are suggesting that we should shake hands with the enemy?" 

  Namjoon didn't lose his ground, "Who made him our enemy? It was us." 

  "Whatever it is. It cannot change our mind." Said Taemin. 

  "I don't understand why Namjoon hyung has even come with us?" Donghyun shrugged his shoulders, "He should have stayed in his chember, around those stupid books."

  Namjoon overlooked his annoying brother, said straight to his father, "I am telling you again, don't underestimate Jungkook."

  "Oh just stop it!" Taemin snapped, "Are you going with your cousin or not?" 

  "Definitely not."

  "Then return to the palace. This is not a place for you."

  "I will." Namjoon said, but stayed in his place. What made him come to the ground was not because of the war. 

  Taemin sighed. He had this weakness. Just couldn't go harsh on his son. But he didn't want to let his nephew go between the enemies alone. So he was going to move his horse to go with him, but stopped when he heard a voice. 

  "Taemin uncle," Jeoncena marched his big black horse forward, "I want to go there with Donghyun." A cruel smirk formed in his face when he recalled the torture he had to go through because of that alpha. "He is my subject. Let me kill that bastard with my own hands."

  "Seems like," Donghyun smirked audibly, "Everybody is after that petty little head."

  "Let's bet," Jeoncena said, "Whoever's going to kill him and bring his head  will kiss the other's toes."

  "Ok. Deal."

  The Western sky was no longer red, it had turned into purplish black. There were only a few stars in the sky. The clouds that embraced the moon made it almost invisible. The birds inside the forest had already folded their tired wings after returning to their separate nests. Preparing to sleep embracing their little family. Hence the evening arrived. Gradually but deliberately. 

  The army of the king's side marched again, this time two alphas were leading the troupe. Several flying arrows crushed over their armours, before touching their skin. The foot soldiers and the soldiers on the horses used shields to protect their bodies and moved fast. And after a moment, they collided with the villagers. 

  Jungkook gave the order to form up. Be prepared and attack the opponents. Their attire was simple, but their attitude was to kill until the last breath.  

  Metal on metal clunged, it was impossible to minimize losses, to reduce bloodshed. But still they fought. For them. For their families. 

  The real war had just begun. 

________

Chapter Text

             'The strength is within you, not in the edges of your sword.'

  Jungkook remembered his mother saying. 

  He remembered how he used to get up before dawn and incessantly practiced sword fighting all morning, until his limbs gave up, until his veins popped out of his thin wrists, until his  
nails dug into his palms while clutching the hilt of his heavy sword. It was hard to please his beta mother. But Jungkook never gave up. His arms grew stronger like his determination in the process of making his mother smile. Two thick thighs were built to hold his body balance  and his shoulder muscles became stiff and tough like a shield; at the end of his teenage years, he became a warrior, no longer remained a lost prince. 

  "Jungkook, watch out!" Hoseok alerted his friend when he saw two of the King's swordsmen marching at Jungkook with open swords. 

  A quick glance at his back, Jungkook saw they'd come extremely close. He bent, aligned his body with his horse to avoid the collision. The swords swung over his body, almost touching his hair. 

  Raising up, he watched the soldiers turn their horses instantly for the second attack. 

  He split his attention.

  He threw his shield at the man on the left, saw him losing his balance and falling down from the horse.  With his right hand he drew back his sword and forced it forward at the other man's direction. His sword thrust inside the stomach and came out all red. 

  The horse carried its dead owner out of the battlefield. 

  Jungkook looked over his shoulder to where Hoseok was fighting ingeniously with a beta swordsman. Within seconds he saw how easily Hoseok pinned and  grounded that man effortlessly. Jungkook showed him a proud smile when his friend glanced back at him. Mouthing him a thanks, Jungkook moved his attention to a new subject.  

  Tackling an unending stream of enemies was not easy. And when the enemies were stronger, fierce, and skillful than the others'. Blood drained from both sides. The soil became red, wet, smeared. 

  The darkness of the night is offset by the full moon. The extra light helped the humans see clearly when they attacked from the riverside. More than eight hundred humans were making a strong shield with their bodies. They were usually the weakest of all creatures, but when they glued together, their unit became stronger than the werewolves. Eliminating the soldiers one by one, they moved towards the center.

  "Fake Jeoncena."

  Feeling something cold and sharp over the sensitive skin of his nape, a chill shivered up  Jungkook's spine, and he spun around. Saw Donghyun was pointing his sword at him, smirking. Eyes red, leveled with his. The sharp red edge of the blade was touching lightly the side of Jungkook's neck. 

  "You seem too weak to have a fight with me." Donghyun lifted his sword, it touched Jungkook's chin. 

  Jungkook remained  still. Breathing heavy. Unwinking.  It was not hard for him to shove his sword into Donghyun's  body as their horses came ranged, but he wanted to give him a chance. Just like Donghyun did by not stabbing him from the back. 

  The swords flashed silver moonlight when they clanged together. The metallic sounds overlapping the shouts of the hostile crowd. 

  Jungkook must admit Donghyun was a skillful fighter. His strong point was attacking aggressively, to outscore the opponent and make them feel weaker. His weakness was also his aggressiveness. As he paid no heed to his self defense. 

  Donghyun made an animalistic growl before striking again, Jungkook dodged, letting his sword kiss the wind. But Jungkook's horse, losing balance, backed several steps. To control the horse Jungkook held its bridle tightly. Lightly patted the side of its neck. 

  "Can't you see, loser," Donghyun spat venom, "Your horse is more intelligent than you. It's telling you to back off."

  Jungkook was wisely silent. Talking, he knew, only would drain energy. His mind ran faster than his hands. He closed his thighs, changed his seat, as he knew what he had to do. 

  Before Donghyun could say another word, Jungkook curled his body, pulled out a sharp knife from his boot, hefted his knife, changed his grip, and threw it at Donghyun. 

  The blade, piercing the armour, hit the thick bone over his shoulder. Donghyun skinked in pain, clutching his upper arm. His sword, loosening grip, fell on the ground. 

          'Attack the enemy at their weakest time.'

  Not another chance Jungkook wanted to give. He moved his horse forward. Right hand still holding his sword. With a dull yet sudden thud, the hilt hit Donghyun's head and the earth around him spun. 

  Donghyun's unconscious body landed on the ground. Dark blood began to pool beneath  his head. Pale face was coated with grey soil. Breathing faint. His horse made a morose noise, but stayed by his side, until the very end. 

   Jungkook turned his gaze around. 

  At the end of the second wave, he saw his people were dying more than the opponent's. Kai was limping while attacking a soldier. Jungkook focused on his body. There was no blood, no obvious injuries. But an immobile pain was shadowing over his face. Suho was guarding Hoseok, who seemed out of breath and the other villagers, he saw, were having a hard time tackling the forceful hits of the swordsmen. 

  This wouldn't do—Jungkook closed his eyes for a moment. Thinking. Trying to stop them only would kill time, and more people. 

  Jungkook whirled his horse in the opposite direction. Grips tightened around the reins, heeled his horse to move forward. He made up his mind as soon as the thought came across. The war would end only when the man in control of any side was defeated. So killing the king was the only method to stop this war. 

  Smashing every uniformed soldier, who tried to block his way, Jungkook marched his horse against the river flow. His long black hair flew in the wind behind his back when he urged his horse towards the stage where the king was seated. 

  Abruptly, when in the middle of the field, Jungkook's horse made a shrill neigh before collapsing on the ground.

  It was so sudden, Jungkook had to jump out  to prevent himself from falling hard. His knees got brushed from the hard collision, garments became muddy. His sword, which dropped out of his grip, was laying nearby. He was going to pick it up when he stood over, but saw the horse breathing frantically, shrieking, tears in its big black eyes, bleeding from a deep cut on its shoulder. 

  It was hit by a bullet. 

  Jungkook pulled out his handkerchief. Wanted to prevent the blood flow by pressing it over the wound, but the very moment he bent, a sharp, hot object passed through his earlobe, burning the sensitive skin there.  A few droplets of blood, mixing with sweat, rolled down from his neck. He raised his icy blue eyes,  saw the man holding a big rifle over his shoulder. 

  Jeoncena. 

  Two bullets were wasted. Jeoncena refilled the rifle in idle hands. Then let the barrel pointed in the direction of Jungkook's heart. But refrained from pulling the trigger. Instead pulled on the rein and circled his horse around him briefly.  

  Awareness pricked up Jungkook's spine when he rose. A loaded pistol was there in his belt. But if he moved his hand to pull it out, Jeoncena might have released the bullet. 

  "Wavering little prince?" 

  Jungkook saw him smirking. The same smirk he saw in Donghyun's face.

  "People who mess with me," Jeoncena rumbled, "Try to disobey me," His black horse kept on strolling around like he was here for a hunting party and had already cornered his prey.  "I always make their lives miserable." His red eyes grew wild, gazing at Jungkook, "Only I have the authority to torture them. There's no other way around."

  "Is it?" Jungkook said calmly. It was not his intention to make his armed enemy angry. Especially when the enemy had enough reasons to kill him straight off. 

  "Kneel." It came out as an order. 

  Jungkook obeyed. He got down on his knees, a few feet from Jeoncena. Watched him coming closer. He could feel his own heartbeat now, curling heat inside his skin. He could feel the danger. 

  "Now be prepared to die like your horse." Said Jeoncena. A laugh followed. 

  Jungkook waited. Only until Jeoncena's horse came within his range. 

              'Surprise the enemy with overwhelming force.'

  That's right. 

  In silence, Jungkook stepped forward. Holding the two thick front thighs of Jeoncena's horse, he lifted it with full force and threw it away like it was just a pillow. 

  Now it was time for him to pay back. 

  Eye for an eye. Horse for a horse.

  Startled Jeoncena clutched the reins but it could not prevent him from falling with it and he found himself tangled between his horse's legs. 

  A moment or two later, the horse stood first and ran away from there as fast as his broken leg could carry. Jungkook let the poor creature go. But not its owner. 

  Jeoncena's gun had dropped somewhere beside the dead bodies of soldiers. His knees, knuckles were badly bruised. One of his boots came out of his leg when he was struggling to release himself from his horse. His lower back was aching. And he could feel the pain near his crotch area where the horse kicked him. 

  Well not intentionally.

  But it didn't stop him from standing on his feet, and groaning, challenging a glare. The battle was not over yet. Not from his side.  He had drawn his sword, uncovered It. It was bigger than Jungkook's. Not stained. 

  Jungkook sighed. North Koreans did have some pride. But he had a bad habit of making people surprised. 

  Finally he took his gun out of his belt. One of Taejoo's treasures. Saw how the metal weapon felt lightweight in his hand. Fingers caressing the trigger before pointing at Jeoncena.

  He would never forget the flabbergasted, shocked expression in Jeoncena's face when he saw the gun in his hand. Jungkook tilted his head seeing the other alpha gulping. 

  Trigger pulled. The gun roared. Jeoncena made a harsh, choked sound in the back of his  throat when the bullet pierced his heart. Blood from his mouth and chest dripped onto the ground. Eyes wide, almost coming out of the socket. Holding his chest painly he dropped his big heavy body on the ground. 

  Jungkook didn't move. Nor his fingers. He was amazed when he found out the bullet that hit Jeoncena was not shot by him. Or was it? 

  He turned to face the person who’d fired. The chaos around him was replaced by a breathless moment of silence when he saw him. 

  The tall man on his white horse came forward. Still holding the gun in his right hand, offered his left hand to Jungkook. 

  "What are you waiting for? Mount."

  Jungkook blinked twice to confirm he wasn't hallucinating. "What are you doing here?"

  "Actually," When the last time the omega glanced at Jeoncena's dead body, his eyes became darkar, cruel.  "Jeoncena wanted to die in my hands. What could I do?" Looking at Jungkook he shrugged casually. 

  "But I told you to-'' Jungkook groaned. But couldn't stop himself from admiring his beauty. In a war dress Taehyung looked matured and manly. A black bandana, that covered his forehead, was making his eyes and nose look sharper. And that mischievous smirk over his peach lips, oh heaven, it was deadly. 

  Jungkook groaned and looked away. He was annoyed, angry, more than fascinated. 

  He searched for and collected his sword from the ground. It became dirty with blood and mud. He wiped it clean with Jeoncena's white handkerchief and after that he covered his face with it dearly. 

  Getting on the horse in front of Taehyung, he looked past his shoulder, "Why don't you ever listen to me? You should have stayed in the village. This is not your arena."
  
  Taehyung's hands circled the alpha's thin waist. Rested his chin over his shoulder, smiling, "You are scolding me like an old husband. Like we've been married for years."

  "This is not the answer to my question."

  Taehyung blew some air over his sweaty forehead, "Are you here to fight or to argue?"

  "Whatever." Said Jungkook, sulking. 

  "Watch out!" Taehyung's gun roared again when he shot a soldier who was going to throw his sword at Jungkook. 

  "That was impressive." Jungkook complimented. 

  Taehyung kissed his nape. Murmured, "I am pretty artistic, you know." 

  "Alright." Jungkook shoved his sword inside his scabbard, held the horse's rein, "Hold me tightly. We are going to fly." 

  "Fly?" Taehyung couldn't ask him more.

  Jungkook closed his eyes, took a deep breath and moved the horse  forward. Galloping, the horse quickly increased its speed. The sound of the horse hitting wet bare ground was heavy and rhythmic. Like their bodies moving together. Methodically. 

  Cold wind touched their faces, fanning away the sweat. The cold moon above was still. Like it was waiting for someone to embrace. 

  Jungkook's heart in his chest was pounding rapidly. He was worried, for the first time since he came here. He was worried about hurting his mate by killing his blood relatives in front of his eyes. There was no way he could avoid both. 

              'On the battlefield there were no relatives, no friends. Death is the greatest emotion.'   —He could remember his mother's every word. Clearly. 

  The misfortune was unavoidable. 

  When they were just some pace away from the enemy's den, an arrow out of nowhere hit the side of Taehyung's arm, piercing his thick gray shirt. Blunt, unimaginative pain spread through Taehyung's arm. Face flushed red. Pressing his teeth over Jungkook's collar, he tried to surpass the throbbing pain. But moaned out a cry when it became unbearable. 

  Jungkook heard it. His body was under the control of the mind, but his heart ached as he felt his mate's pain inside. 

  "Tae, what is it?"  Jungkook slowed down his horse, which was not applicable in this situation. The enemies were everywhere. They had already reached the end. 

  "Don't stop. I'm alright." It was difficult for the omega to speak. But he didn't want to avert Jungkook's attention from the war. 

  "I don't think so." Jungkook came down off the horse. Pulling his mate with him. That was the worst decision he made. It was like an open invitation to the enemies. 

  But what was done was done. Healing his mate's pain was always his first priority. 

  He sighed deeply looking at the deep wound made by that arrow. If he did not pull it out quickly, it might cause a major infection. 

  "Thank goodness this arrow isn't poisonous." Jungkook, very delicately, carefully pulled the spike out of Taehyung's upper arm. Hot blood gushed under his bare hands, he was unable to stop it. He didn't have the courage to look at Taehyung's face. It was also hard for him.

  Tearing open the buttons, Jungkook removed his own shirt and tied it up securely around the wound. When a soft droplet of tear fell on his knuckle, stayed, dissolved with his sweat, he couldn't hold himself anymore. He pulled his mate into his arms. "I'm sorry."

  "Hey stop." Taehyung said in a shy voice. Pretended to be annoyed. What would he do with this big bulky baby! Who was going to tell him they were in the middle of a war! Taehyung smiled, patted his back, "Look around. Everyone is watching us." 

  But everyone was not enjoying the free show. Two of the soldiers  came rushing with open swords. Taehyung raised his other arm which was holding the gun and shoved the bullet back to back inside their ribs. He rarely had missed any targets. 

   Jungkook flinched,  looked back. He was going to praise his mate again for his artfulness, but stopped when he saw more soldiers coming. He held his sword and stood guarding Taehyung's body. 

  Taehyung stayed still, between Jungkook and his horse. There were more than fifty soldiers surrounding them. Jungkook's sword was meeting theirs, sparks of fire coming out, but not more than blood. 

  If Taehyung didn't have any idea about Jungkook's strength, he might have panicked seeing the beast side of his mate. People, like flies, were flying every time Jungkook swiped his powerful forearms against their bodies. And how skillfully he was moving his sword, like it was made out of fine feathers. 

  In the meantime Taehyung saw an alpha soldier, from Jungkook's left, swiped his sword over his thigh. An ugly cut made, some blood drawn, but what Jungkook did was indeed terrifying. Jungkook's free hand gripped the blade of that sword and tugged. Then the sword drove through the air and took the man in the chest, ramming him into the ground and pinning him there. He was alive but couldn't move an inch. 

  But in this world everything was limited. Even Jungkook's strength. He was getting attacked by every side. Several cuts reddened his fair skin. Draining his energy. They lost the horse shading them from behind. It was killed by the king's soldiers. Now in the ocean of enemies, Taehyung and Jungkook were struggling to survive like an island. 

  It didn't go long.

  The fighting stopped erelong. The soldiers made a way for the commanders. Taemin came, followed by his brother Youngbae. 

  Jungkook held his sword tightly near his chest. Streams of blood rolling down from its blade. Lower lip quivering with every breath he was taking. Eyes burning with blue flame. He remembered how cruelly these Kim brothers had killed his parents. How painful their death was. He was not going to leave them. Any of them. He promised to himself. 

  "You can't go out of here." Said Taemin. "I shall suggest that you should surrender. Now." 

  "Surrender!" Youngbae spat out like an angry lion, "Kill him hyung. He had almost killed my son. Donghyun was in a very bad condition when the soldiers found him. Still not sure if he's going to see the next sunlight. This moron doesn't deserve to live."

  "Fine." Taemin's eyes narrowed at Jungkook, "Kill him."

  Taehyung came forward, guarding his mate. "Not when I am alive."

  "Taehyung." Taemin's voice was chilly. "You were not supposed to say this. You are one of us. You are the Kim. Prince of South Korea."

  "I don't care of your stupid title. I am a man. This is my identity."

  "Taehyung!"

  "Taehyung, you unfilal son!" Everyone's voice muted when The king himself entered the circle. "Are you supporting a man who is here to kill your family?"

  Taehyung didn't even flinch. "This is a war dad. Everything is fair here."

  "You are digging your own grave." The king growled. "I am giving you one last chance. Go back to the palace. Or else-"

  Taehyung held his mate's hand tightly. Fingers twinned. "I would prefer dying in his arms rather living in that stupid circus." 

  "How disgraceful!" The king rumbled, "Arrest him right now."

  The crowd, closing the gap, came to separate them. 

  "Touch him again, I shall destroy your whole territory." Jungkook circled his strong arms around him. Letting them face his back. Trying to protect him with the last bit of his energy. 

  "Kill the alpha first." The order had come from the highness this time. 

  Lashes and swords cascading over Jungkook's skin. Extracting more blood from his body.  His brain stuttered, but right hand didn't stop. Continually moved, trying to stop the attack. But what could he do? The people and the pressure only increased. 

  Being stabbed mercilessly over his bare back, made his stamina fall. He was forcing himself, with all of his will, to stay on his feet. But the pain spread out from his back and consumed all his body, invading his mind. He forgot the war, Taehyung in his arms shivering while holding him, he forgot everything. He was unable to think, or feel anything other than his own pain. With every thrust of the swords, his hold got stronger over his mate's body.  He was even holding Taehyung when gradually he was losing his consciousness. 

  "Jungkook!" Taehyung whispered when he saw his mate's head drooping over his shoulder. There wasn't any part of his body left that wasn't bleeding. The field under their feet was unable to absorb the red wetness. Taehyung was stabbed too, over his arms. So it was hard for him to hold that heavy body of Jungkook up. He collapsed on the ground along with his mate.

  Soldiers pulled away their weapons when Taejoo ordered them to, stepped back in a respectable distance. 

  "Jungkook. Open your eyes." Taehyung lightly pushed Jungkook's chest. No response came from his side. Taehyung's heart thudded painfully,  harder and faster when he held his mate's hand in his hands. The blood had started to dry up. Jungkook's hand was warm. But not moving. "Are you kidding me?" Taehyung's eyes became cold and blue. He rose in a sitting position. Slapped the alpha hard across his face. "I said open your eyes." 

  Nothing. There was nothing. 

  "You can't do this to me." Taehyung whispered. Hands shaking when he touched his mate's face. How pure he was looking under the moonlight. How beautiful his facial features were. But he was not answering. Taehyung couldn't see this. He screamed his lungs out for the first time in his life. His voice reached the clouds and echoed inside the cold steam, "I hate you. I hate you. Can you hear me? I hate you Jeon Jungkook. Hate you so much. Oh God! Please." 

   "This boy has gone insane." Taejoo had never seen his son like this. "Somebody take him away from that corpse."

  "No. Go away. He is alive. Don't touch him." Taehyung hissed, baring his little fangs. He was not crying. War was not a place to shed tears. He was determined to bring his mate back to his life again. "Jungkook, get up already." He kept on punching the unmoving body of his mate with his weaker paws until he heard a familiar voice from his back. 

  "Tae," Namjoon pushed the soldiers away and made a way to his brother. He couldn't come before because his father made some guards to stop him there. He literally had to fight with his own army to enter the battlefield. 

  "Namjoon hyung," Taehyung looked at him, his face was pale, emotionless, "Tell him to open his eyes. Tell him, his Tae is getting scared. Please. I'm begging you." 

  Namjoon turned his eyes at his father and uncles. There was no humanity left in their facial expressions. He knew what happened to Jungkook. Still, he picked up his cold hands, checked his pulse. 

  There was none. He slowly put it down. 

  "Tae," He said, "Come with me. Your mom is waiting for you there in the palace. And Seokjin."

  "I can't leave my mate here. Call the physician." Taehyung said calmly. 

  Namjoon didn't know how he should convince his cousin. He held Taehyung's arm and said, "Tae, accept the reality. He is no more with us."

  "You are lying." Taehyung's voice cracked. 

  "I wish I could." Namjoon lowered his head. 

  "No!" Taehyung's head rang, vision blurred. His heart was broken into a million pieces. The wolf inside him, too, was broken like a scattered glass of a mirror. The soulmate bond, that was binding them together, was slowly dissolving into the mist. Like a meteor Taehyung's senseless body crushed over  Namjoon's lap. Namjoon held him tightly in his arms. His own heart was aching seeing his cousin like this, couldn't even imagine what Taehyung was going through. He remembered the queen asking him to bring his son alive. But how could he return his soulless son to her, when he was not sure if Taehyung would ever open his eyes. 

  "What a pity." Taejoo tried to make his face as sorrowful as possible. "The commander from the enemy's side is dead."

  "Declare victory and capture all the people from the other side." Taemin ordered. 

  The soldiers who survived raised their weapons to the sky. Cheered for their victory. 

  "Jungkook!" Hoseok came running from the field. Dropped beside him, folding his knees. "Don't leave me, my friend. You have given me a new hope to live. Now you can't retreat like this. You've promised to take me to my mother. Then why are you breaking your promise?" He couldn't say anything anymore. His throat became numb with pain. 

  "Look who is here. The fake heir of Jeon Jaewook!" Taejoo laughed, stirring his shoulders. "What are you waiting for, arrest him."

  "Arrest everyone." Taemin ordered his men. 

  It had been useless to fight a defeated battle. Some of the villagers ran away in the forest to save their lives, some stayed there, looking for their relatives among the dead bodies. The human troup were together from the beginning, stayed together like before. Where would they go? There was no world for them. 

  "Sire," The army general came and bowed before Taejoo. "The humans have been arrested."

  "Great job." 

  "But we couldn't find the man who was leading them."

  "Who?"

  "Yoongi."

  The king laughed. "What a coward. Must be hiding somewhere in between the woods. Search for him and bring him here. I want to behead him personally."

  "Yes sire." The army general, with some of his soldiers, entered the forest to bring back the traitor. 

  The king strolled near the lying body of Jungkook. Stopped before his head. "Jeon Jungkook. The son of Jeon Jaewook?" He raised his brow, never forgetting the letter he got from this man. "You thought you would beat me with my own weapons? Now look at you. Lying here, lifeless. Pathetic. You couldn't even scratch my boots." Taejoo pressed his head under his golden boot, and laughed out piercing the silence of the night. "Now stay pressed under my boots."

  At the same time thunder rolled nearby, overlapping Taejoo's voice. Strong wind blew over the field, covering the area with fine dust. Several animals started howling inside the forest, as they did before the storm. 

  "Look," A beta soldier cried out, pointing at the sky, "The eclipse!"

  The full moon slowly fading away, as the evil shadow started to gasp it little by little. The moon was so red, so big tonight that it's glory was only tumid. 

  "Oh today there is the eclipse." Youngbae shouted as the wind scorched over their faces. "How could we forget about that?"

  "Everyone, bow. Devote to the Moon goddess." Taejoo's voice was loud and clear. "Now."

  It was a ritual they followed on every lunar eclipse. 

  Forthwith, the werewolves all shifted to their animal form to devort the Moon goddess. They left their armours, weapons, shoes and clothes. Came together and howled continually. The villagers, from the other side, joined them. Only the humans left there where they were, tied with ropes, watching the wondrous sight with their steeled eyes. 

  Another thunderstorm rolled on the other side of the sky where the gloomy clouds were slowly overtaking the whole black arena, swallowing the stars one by one. 

  Something extraordinary happened. 

  When the moon, shaped like a crescent, got lost into the dark energy, it glowed brighter than before. The sky became clear as the daylight, like the sun was lending its full power to the moon. Almost blinding the eyes of the people on earth, the light slowly came down. Stayed in the middle of the field, and grew bigger. 

  Time had stopped on the earth. The storm had stopped. Not a single living creature was moving, even the birds had steeled over the air. The howls of the werewolves were not audible, they stayed at their own places. 

  The light from the sky had formed a shape. A beautiful divine feminine grace, whose face was pure and ethereal, eyes shining emerald, nose straight like a flute, dainty lips were closed, chin pointed and sharp. Her body was ductile like spring, perfumed and cold. The silver gown she was wearing was covering her feet, making her look taller than any woman in the world. 

  The battlefield was filled with people. Selene, the lunar deity, didn't look at any of them. Floating on cloud wings, she came near the only person she had her eyes on from the beginning. The alpha who was laying on the ground motionlessly. His skin had become paler under the thick stream of dried up blood. His eyes were closed, lips parting slightly. Selene smiled looking at him. 

  She sat like a lady beside the boy. Ignored the dust and the dirt under her feet. Her smile got bigger when she glanced at the other male laying beside him. The omega, whom she had chosen for her son. 

  But the omega was still alive. She averted her attention to her son, Jungkook. Whose breathing had stopped a few moments ago. She bent her body over his face. Kissed his forehead, very delicately. Then as she moved her hand slowly over his body, the wounds that had made on his skin started vanishing one by one. The blood stains were removed like magic. His skin became alive as the purple veins inside his body pulsed with every thud his heart was making. 

  Jungkook saw her  when he opened his eyes. He thought he was in heaven, never had he ever seen anyone so divine before. But it was just a moment. She smiled the last time, it was calm and serene, then turned into a big ball of light and returned back to the sky. 

  The wind blew again. Birds flapping their wings returned to their designed places. The negative energy that was consuming the moon had started to shrink. Bit by bit the moon was coming back to its usual shape. 

  Jungkook watched it all with his big doe eyes. 

______________

Chapter Text

  A white streak of lightning climbed across the southern sky. A moment later, thunder boomed.

  When Jungkook opened his eyes, his head suddenly began to ache, as though it was about to split open. Grabbing his head with both of his hands, he sat up finely, flexing his arm muscles. His bare back blazing under the mushy moonlight. The wind was strong, carrying a heavy scent of blood that was stuffed in his chest. The howling came from all around him. It was like an ocean of intensified bothersome noise and with every beat of the sound, the headache only increased. 

  Jungkook was still muddled, having not realized what happened yet. He saw a dream, where he was continually getting swallowed into an abyss of darkness. The memories from his past replayed like a fast forward drama in front of his eyes— his faceless parents,  grandparents, the beta mother whom he loved more than anything, the peace and the fun he had in between the woods of that tribal village, and the little hut, where he spent his childhood. 

  He found everything. Also. He found himself terribly lost. 

  Subsequently when he first opened his eyes, he saw a light. A bright rim of fire. And a woman, ethereal, godly, holding hope-love-exquisite care in her big blue eyes. The same eyes, he had seen in the mirror while looking at his own reflection. 

  Who are you? 

  Before Jungkook could ask, he saw her moving away, up into the sky. 

  Was she a dream too? 

  He pushed his headache aside as his eyes shifted to his right, where a familiar figure lay atop of the dusty field. Although his face was not visible from this angle and the scent was faint, Jungkook could recognize him, as he knew every inch of his body. 

  Crawling on his knees, He pulled the omega closer, over his lap. "Tae,"  His mate's face was paler, eyes were shut, motionless. This made Jungkook's heart raw, how deeply he was worried about him! Jungkook stroked his golden hair,  the silken strands felt lifeless beneath his fingers. He rubbed his thumb over the soiled cheeks and his ashen lips. But Taehyung did not respond, not even when he called his full name. 

  "Look, he is not dead!"

  Jungkook heard one of the soldiers saying, while alarming the others. 

  Was he dead? 

  So that was his death dream?

  The beautiful lady who was there, smiling at him a moment ago, was she real? 

  Was she—

  Shocked, confused, Jungkook looked at the sky. The eclipse. Moongoddess. And his powers—he recalled everything. Then he finally took notice of himself. Last time, he remembered, he was brutally stabbed by swords. Then why was he not feeling any pain within his body? Why was there no blood on his arms and chest? Thinking about it, Jungkook realized that he really did die. And Moongoddess restored his soul. Gave him a new life because it occurred during the eclipse. 

  Jungkook stayed rendered speechless,

  "He is alive?" Another nacked soldier screamed while putting on the clothes. 

 The howling had stopped. The moon was full and brighter than before. Wolves were coming into human forms, shifting quickly.

  "Take hold of him." Growled Taejoo. 

  The remaining soldiers gathered around. They had to do what they were told. But stopped, just before him. 

  Hearing Taejoo's voice, Jungkook felt he had adrenaline pumping through his veins. His wolf was desperate to take him over, control his body.  He let it.  The war was not over yet.  The mission was unaccomplished. His mind was fogged with revenge. Those who had hurt his mate, he was never going to leave any of them.

  Silently, he left Taehyung on the ground, slowly, he got to his feet. Spun around and faced Taejoo. Eyes grew blue.

  The same scene repeated. Over hundred pairs of eyes were staring at him in a semicircle. Although fear was present within those gazes. It was a fear stemming from astonishment, along with shock. Ghosts, dark spiritual energies, mythic and otherworldly creatures were still a part of their belief. A dead man coming out alive, without a scratch over his flawless skin, was enough to terrify them. 

  "I said, take hold of him." Taejoo said it again. 

  No one moved. 

  "Army of idiots." Seeing the hesitation of his people, Taejoo clenched his teeth and roared, "Go and kill him now. Or else, I will kill you all."

  One of the alpha soldiers rushed over with an open sword. 

  With one hand behind his back, Jungkook used the other hand to snatch at the alpha's wrist and lift him over his head. Then brought him to the ground in the blink of an eye. 

  The next soldier was just behind him, ready to stab him. But Jungkook bent his body , grabbed the man's hand and threw him over his shoulders. The man landed over the other two who were on the line to attack him and they all stumbled on the ground. 

  One, two, three, countless soldiers sacrificed their arms, legs and even lives. Rest failed to figure out how they were going to tackle the aura of inviolability of a powerful spirit who'd even defeated death. 

  "Shoot him." Taejoo muttered looking at his brothers, who had their own set of guns. 

  "Gladly." Replied Youngbae. The word was flat with anger. This boy had hurt his son—Youngbae, his only child. The parent inside him could never calm down unless he destroyed him with his own hands. He raised his gun, pointed at Jungkook.

  Jungkook glared back at him. Chest rising, falling rapidly. It was a miracle he’d been alive until now. But he also knew the power of this deadly arm.

  Just as Youngbae was about to pull the trigger, a bullet from the other direction ricocheted off of his skull, piercing the bone and left everyone stunned. 

  "Youngbae!" Taemin's voice wavered, as he held his younger brother's breathless body in his arms before it could fall. "This can't be happening. Call the physician. Quickly." He said, though he knew, Youngbae was never going to get cured. 

  Kim Taejoo, on the other hand, was shocked and speechless. It was his first time seeing his youngest brother's cheerful face all red. He turned his burning gaze towards the human who'd dared to fire on a Royal blood. 

  "Kill him." Taejoo hissed. 

 Even before the order came, the soldiers, leaving Jungkook, rushed to catch the human. 

  Saying nothing, Yoongi stayed in his place. It was useless to run, worse to hide from an unending army. 

  He didn't go anywhere when the eclipse started. Hiding on the branches of a big tree, he was only waiting to jump into the fight at the right moment. From afar he saw how brutally his friend was getting stabbed. How he was murdered before his eyes. His human team got arrested. And then the king declared the win. Yoongi couldn't cry. He somehow knew this was going to be the end. He waited patiently, holding a gun in his chest, for an opportunity to kill that monster named Kim Taejoo.  And after the eclipse, when he saw his friend awaking from the death sleep like nothing critical happened, he came sprinting in the battlefield. And shoot Taejoo's brother when he saw him pointing a gun at Jungkook. 

  Before the soldiers could arrest him, Jungkook came and pushed them away. Guarding his smaller body with his, Jungkook held his gaze at the king with a challenging glare. 

  "If you want to fight," Jungkook told the soldiers, but his eyes never left the king, "Fight with me." 

  This only added fuel to Taejoo's blazing anger. "I can't tolerate him anymore." He growled to the army general, "Go and fucking kill him."

  "Your Majesty, should we bring Mujo here now?" General suggested. 

  "Do whatever it takes, I just want him dead." Taejoo shouted an order. The army general rushed to  the tents they had put in the morning and vanished inside a big one. 

 Jungkook's sword was left where he was being stabbed. He couldn't get a hold of it as the enemies came rabidly like a flock. However his hands were tackling them well, he felt a sudden need of a weapon to prevent them from causing any new injuries to him and Yoongi. 

  "Don't worry," Yoongi gave him his sword. It was lightweight, but sharp, "It is useless to kill me, so protect the omega prince first."

  "Oh-" Jungkook had totally forgotten about Taehyung. He looked at his mate, saw Namjoon was there by his side, holding his sleeping body securely in his arms. Jungkook sighed a relieved breath and concentrated on the war. 

  Yoongi, contrarily behind the alpha, continued the fighting. He took the sword of an injured soldier and applied all his skillful techniques he had learnt from his father and fought with a very calm, ordinary manner. Arrows and bullets were coming from everywhere, they moved while fighting to escape them.

  Yoongi didn't care for his life. He had  nothing to lose other than a family and his love interest, to whom he couldn't even propose to. Since his childhood he'd only seen poverty, unjustified morality, racism and cruelty. His heart had become solid. So it was easy for him to be reckless. 

  The dark dense cloud of the southern sky had already covered half of the sky. Matching with the cold wind, thunder continued to rumble. Thin strands of rain fluttered in the sky. Nobody paid any attention to it. 

  A few moments later, the general, with the help of his men, dragged a big iron cage at The middle of the field and removed the curtain to display the creature inside. It was a wild beast, they'd brought from the mountains. It was a pet for their entertainment. Usually The king and the other royals forced it to fight with normal werewolves, mostly the prisoners who disobeyed the king's order and had the pleasure to see them die while trying to run away from its claws, which were as sharp as the tip of a sword. 

  But here the irony was the beast that they thought would entertain them after winning the war, was needed to win the war. 

  "Jungkook," Yoongi turned back when he saw the green eyed creature, almost double a werewolf's size. The vicious head of a beast that resembled a dog, was not a wolf, but like a wolf jet black fur covering it's bug bulky body. 

  "Cover."  Jungkook said as he stepped behind Yoongi. He knew what the king was up to. There was no way a human could fight with it. 

  When Yoongi took the lead, he let his wolf totally overtake his human. He shifted to his wolf form within a moment, much faster than he usually did. 

  "Enough." Taejoo raised his hand. A sign to make the army withdraw. 

  The soldiers quickly retreated into a safe distance away from the scene, standing on the side and watching. 

  Being released, the beast made an unearthly roar, it was loud as a thunderbolt. 

  So as Jungkook's wolf howled inside. He couldn‟t hold back the boiling blood circulating within his chest any longer. He moved forward. 

  Locating The enemy, the beast came several steps toward him. But just as everyone thought that the big dog  would jump any moment, it halted. Staring at the opponent, it roared again. 

  Jungkook made a low grunt inside his throat. It was not his game to have some chit chat with the enemy before fighting. He marched with full force, baring his claws, a sharp scratch over its shoulder, making it screech. Digging his claws inside its thick skin, Jungkook mounted over it. 

  The beast was more powerful than him, Jungkook could know as it shook him out of his body like a leech. Jungkook's body landed on the ground hard but was raised immediately. With thick chubby legs, the beast couldn't run fast to counterattack. 

 Quickly Jungkook moved behind the beast and before it could turn its head, Jungkook mounted again while scratching its skin. This time his claws deeply sank into the beast's flesh, and gripped. So it couldn't throw the alpha away like before. It only roared out a cry and started running with its fat legs. 

  Nobody had spoken anything,  kept on staggering backward, let the strongest opponents of each party meet in the middle of that man-made circle.

  Large stiletto of raindrops pouring from the trembling sky, threatening with the flashes of electricity. The field was already slippery with rainwater and blood. Making the fight intense.

  The beast tried everything to reach out the wolf, but couldn't succeed because of its short legs. At last lowering the body, the beast rolled on the ground to press the attacking wolf in the mud. But with a slick body the alpha slipped from its back. 

  Before it could again got back to its legs, Jungkook immediately got up on its belly and scattered the soft skin under the stomach. More blood flowed under his nails, drained with the rain water. 

  Injured, nevertheless the beast didn't stop fighting for its life. It raised on its feet one more time. Bared its thick sharp yellow fangs. A warning and a command. Then moved his legs as fast as it could. 

  Jungkook stepped back, only to calculate the enemy's strong point and weakness. If it were to get a hold of his body, then there was no way Jungkook could survive. So he had to avoid the close proximity which could be problematic. 

  Jungkook kept on moving in a circle. Summoning a glare, provoking the beast. The beast stopped, but continually turned to his side. Maybe it had thought Jungkook was going to attack him. But when after a minute the alpha didn't do anything that felt like attacking, the beast lost its patience. It had chosen to attack forthwith. 

  "Jungkook, be careful." Yoongi screamed from the left side, but Jungkook's whole attention was on the beast. He dodged, and came behind him like before. Giving a hard smack with full force, he made it fall heavily onto the ground and rolled backwards again like a cockroach. Without wasting any time Jungkook sank his teeth in between the junction of its thighs, just above it's pelvic.  The soft skin bleeded and was destroyed by Jungkook's aggressive, insufferable biting. The beast made a loud ear piercing noise as the alpha got over its body, hardly biting the neck.  

  Jungkook's previous attack was already beyond what it could manage. Now it was impossible for it to move. 

  Soon after it coughed up a mouthful of blood as the blood vessels of its neck was torn and slowly, losing all its strength, it stopped moving its legs. 

  Like a statue over the stone, Jungkook's wolf stood over the beast, drenching in rain, panting, but proudly presenting his win.

  What else could be there to prove. It was enough for the soldiers to believe that this alpha was out of this world, and had been sent somewhere from the heavens to defeat Kim Taejoo. 

  They threw their weapons one by one and got on their knees to surrender. 

  "Forgive us alpha, please don't kill us." One of the soldiers spoke out. 

  "We cannot win against the Almighty. Please spare our lives." Another one said. 

  Voices came from everywhere. Even Taejoo couldn't make them pick up their weapons and fight against the alpha wolf. 

  "This is not the right thing you do!" Taejoo remarked, frustrated. "Why aren't you just killing him already?" 

  "Your majesty. We are not going to fight anymore." The general himself said this time. "Can you not see, he is imperishable?"

  "Imperishable, my foot." Taejoo grunted. He turned his eyes around only to meet people who'd already surrendered to the alpha. This made his blood boil to the extreme. 

  He saw, holding the dead body of his youngest brother, Youngbae, Taemin was sitting there silently. The rain water made his expression unreadable. 

  No use. 

  Taejoo shifted to his other side, where he saw Namjoon, like his father, sitting while holding a big paper umbrella in one hand, and his fainted son Taehyung with the other. Rain drops crashed onto the umbrella, water splashing everywhere. Wetting the side of Taehyung's body. 

  Taehyung! 

  That was the moment when his evil brain started working again. Pulling out his own gun from his robe, he walked hurriedly to his son and put the tip over his forehead. 

  "Uncle!" Namjoon was startled, seeing his uncle beside them he tried to hold Taehyung's body with his own hands. "What are you doing?"

  "Namjoon, don't you dare to come in between us." Taejoo muttered." Just go and stand away.

 "But he is Taehyung, not Jungkook." Namjoon knew his uncle had gone insane, but not to the point where he couldn't recognize his own son. 

  Taejoo raised his gun to the sky and fired. It got everyone's attention. Then lowered the gun, pointed at the previous position. "Speak one more word, The next bullet will be inside his skull." He told Namjoon, "Move."

  Sprinting, Jungkook's wolf came down from the beast but halted when he saw the gun.

 Namjoon slowly raised, he could not say anything more. He looked at Jungkook, Jungkook looking back, shared a concerned glance. 

  "Hyung," Taemin said, coming forward. "You cannot kill Taehyung. He is your son."

  "Son?" Taejoo let out his whole day's frustration. "He supported a traitor, so he has become one of them."

  "But, you can't just,"

  "I have had enough." Taejoo fumed at his brother, "What are you waiting for? The enemy is within your grasp. Just unload your pistol inside his skull. Because of him, Youngbae was killed. Don't you want to take revenge?"

  Taemin turned his head at the alpha wolf. Goosebumps immediately ran down his wet body. Yes. He wanted revenge. His beloved brother was dead. Nephew was in critical condition. How could he not kill the enemy? 

  Taemin immediately positioned his gun at Jungkook and held the trigger tightly with his two fingers. 

  Jungkook could only stare at Taehyung's face. Taehyung's face was cold and wet in rain, his lips had become a shade of purple. His golden hair, being wet, darkened. He was looking sick and Jungkook could not do anything to cure him. If he tried, he could have Shredded the flesh and the bone of Taejoo within a minute, but in this process, he might have lost his mate. What would he do without his mate? He thought. How could he live? He felt lost again. 

  "Dad, no!" Namjoon said when he saw his father going to squish the trigger. "Please don't do anything to him. Can't you see he is the real son of the Moon goddess. Heaven will curse us. Please."

  Taemin's hand stirred for a moment. His fingers stayed over the trigger. 

  Seeing him hesitating, Taejoo growled a curse. "Taemin, you fool, why are you listening to your dumb son? Have you forgotten our bond? Have you forgotten what mother said to us, the last time on her deathbed?" 

  Taemin looked at him. His eyes stiffened again. He remembered, his mother told them to not go against the family, whatever the reason would appear and always take care of Youngbae, as she was leaving him in his childhood. 

  "Seems like you have no feelings left for your brothers." Taejoo spoke one sentence after another, striking the iron while it was still hot. "You know, deep down, and I know too well how much Youngbae meant to us. He was our baby. We had taken care of him when he was just a toddler. Now look at him, he is no more. And all these happened, because of this boy." His last words came out venomous. 

  Taemin nodded but lowered his hands. 

  "Taemin!" 

  "Let him go hyung." Said Taemin. It took him some time to make eye contact with his brother. "Let Taehyung go with him."

  "Have you gone mad?" Taejoo couldn't believe this was the same Taemin who didn't ever ask twice before executing his orders. Did Taemin suddenly reach a point of epiphany and let go of his hate? That’d be impossible.

  "Since childhood," Taemin spoke calmly, "I have listened to your every word." A pause, "But not this. I cared for Youngbae, and I do care for you too. But killing our own children won't make our bond stronger." He looked at Jungkook and said, "We had killed his childhood before. Can't kill him again."

  "Taemin, you idiot!" Taejoo busted out angrily. Closed his eyes for a moment. Groaned. Then suddenly opened them. "That's right. It is hard to kill the Moon goddess's son. Because he is imperishable. Fuck! But it's easier to break him." Killing intent flashed within Taejoo's eyes, when it narrowed at Taehyung, "I must break his wings by killing this little omega." 

  "No," Taemin and Namjoon screamed at the same time. 

 Taejoo's fingers danced over the trigger and stilled. Before he could squish the metal, Jungkook jumped on him, with a force that it would be hard for anyone to move. Squeezing his jaws around his neck in the strongest chokehold Jungkook could muster up and pinned him to the ground. 

  The gun was snatched from his hands by Namjoon. It was useless now. Taejoo's hip bone was fractured, maybe he couldn't move his lower back. Neck was bleeding severely. His expressions looking more painful and twisted. Gaping at the big wolf with naked fear in his eyes, he could only utter, "Don't kill me." 

  "Leave him for now, Jungkook." Namjoon told the alpha, "You must save Taehyung first."

  Jungkook made a 'grrr' sound inside his throat, just was going to pluck out the cervical arteries, but paused hearing Namjoon. Slowly he left him there. 

  It was not said, but his own soldiers came forward and held Taejoo captive. 

  Jungkook walked to Taehyung, circled his body, sniffed his skin. Then nudged his shoulder. Taehyung remained the same. 

  "He is heartbroken." Namjoon held the umbrella over Taehyung's body, like before. And softly spoke, "His wolf has immersed in a deep sleep. I think it is mentally preparing him for a demise, maybe to meet your soul afterlife." Namjoon did not know what exactly happened to him, but with each passing second, he could feel the decreasing pulse rate of his cousin. Which was not a good sign. 

  Large drops of tears rolled down from Jungkook's eyes as he looked up at Namjoon. To cry in such an unsightly way in front of so many people was almost impossible for him in the past. But every single moment that passed from now on, was killing his moderation. 

  He licked Taehyung's cheeks, softly nibbled his thin fingers, purred near his ear, and slowly caressed his neck. But nothing good happened. It had only made the alpha more tense. He did not know how he was going to reach his omega wolf and tell him that he was alive. 

  "The Royal physician will be here any minute. Please hold on. Tae will be alright." Said Namjoon. But he knew no matter how much more he try to console the alpha, it’d only lay more pain and hopelessness and agony.

  "Jungkook," Yoongi came running. He went to bring Hoseok and the villagers. They all sat in a distence over the wet ground, watching the princes worriedly. Yoongi said, "Don't panic, Moongoddess won't let anything bad happen." 

  Looking up in the sky, Jungkook howled a cry. 

  Suddenly, Jungkook's eyes tightened.  Something flashed across his face when he turned his gaze at his mate. 

  Quickly laid his body over him. He knew his wolf would be slightly heavy for the thin figure of his mate's human, but it was necessary to keep him warm. Carefully, he tilted the omega's head, exposing his neck. Carefully slid the collar of his shirt with his paw, He licked once over his shoulder, near the scent gland. The scent was faint. But sweet enough to allure him. He bared his fangs, just a little, so that it could pierce the tender skin, and sank them deep until it reached the veins. 

  His scents extracted enough to reach the omega's heart and binded the couple’s souls together for life. Every soft press, silently, a plea that was calling out his mate's wolf, his Luna, from the abyss of his mind. His transparent tears mixed with the omega's scarlet blood that was oozing out of the mark and dissolved into the thin downpour. 

  After a minute or forever Jungkook  leaned back and licked the mark. It was red and beautiful over his flawless skin. He looked at his mate, with a hopeful expression. 

  This time he felt consciousness under his touch. A soft stir, and a heavy breath. Then the eyes opened like a lotus petal, softly. Met his eyes and blinked. Then widened, like the size of a full moon. 

  Jungkook licked his cheek again in excitement. And the mark.

  With every blink of the omega's eyes, Jungkook's heart jumped, tugging his heartstrings. 

  Taehyung, however, was surprised to see the big wolf of his mate. He was gorgeous. Just like he'd imagined. But the way it was acting like a little pup; jumping around, playfully licking his skin and nudging his body, made him question if he was the same composed guy whom he knew.

  He was raised in a sitting position. Surprised to see the battle had ended. No more blood shedding, no sounds of the swords. Everyone present there was watching them, patiently like a big fat family.  But nothing could make him feel happier other than his mate, who was alive. 

  "My alpha," He called him softly. Held his big head with his hands. Streams of tears wetting his cheeks, Jungkook licked them off. Taehyung smiled in between his sobs. He had almost lost the ability to imagine the world without him in it—

  A sudden pain throbbed over his shoulder. His fingers reached the spot. It was stinging badly, but he was feeling so good. 

  Relaxed. 

 "You've marked me?" He cried pulling his big baby into his arms. Jungkook wanted to tell him everything. But he could only express gladness with his big blue eyes. 

  And after a sensitive moment, he  rested his forehead over the omega's forehead and closed his eyes. 

  The thunder had stopped. The cold raindrops that had sprinkled over their skin were fading quickly. The darkest part of the night had already passed. Mild light could be seen from the eastern sky. The last traces of broken moonlight still reflecting off the sides of their faces, before dawn. 

_________

Chapter Text

 Which alpha had the guts to defeat an ocean of army—and death! 

  Less than an hour before dawn, the news spread through the city as if it had evolved wings. Everyone, not only was discussing the king's loss in the war, but also the alpha, who  was the real son of the former king Jaewook.

  Citizens, in advance, gathered at the gate of the palace and both sides of the streets through where the military cavalcade of the victorious team was going to strike. However, all were surprised to see a boyish looking alpha on the king's horse, leading the troops. 

  This was the first time King's banner was not carried with. The military drums were muted. But the radiance of that boy was nothing less. He had the aura of the moonlight, which the people had never seen before. They acknowledged his achievement heartily. 

  Similarly, Jungkook was overwhelmed.

  Amid cheers, he was given a triumphant ovation by a myriad of people along with the shower of fragrant petals that were thrown from the rooftop in his honor. The scene was truly more wondrous than any wonders. Their happy, amazed faces made his heart warm. 

  The palace guards even opened the door gladly, as they came to know everything. The moment Kim Taejoo was defeated, they knew surrender would be the only method to save their heads and their jobs. They escorted Jungkook and his friends all the way to the king's court, where the ministers and the members of the king's judicial administrators were present. 

  Throughout the journey, Jungkook had never left Taehyung's side. The soldiers were told to arrange palankeen for the king's son as he was injured and weak. The sword of his father had already been sent for the wash, and they changed into clean comfortable clothes after the war. 

  When arrived, he told the omega to take some rest in his room. Taehyung denied, saying he wanted to spend some more time with him as his alpha was going to get busy afterwards. 

  Could Jungkook ever say no to him? 

  He took him to the throne and made him sit on it. And remained standing beside him like his bodyguard. The lifeless golden throne became alive when the golden boy sat on it. 

  Yoongi, Hoseok and their friends stayed on the side, waiting for the results. 

  After a moment of silence, Jungkook decided to speak, "Since you all have gathered here, you may know why I am here." 

  "Prince Jungkook," The first minister, a short man in his late fifties came forward, bowing respectfully, lowering his entire body in token of fealty, he said, "We have been informed all about you. Last night we called a meeting, and decided to support you. Those who refused to accept you as a King have already resigned."

  "It is better." Jungkook replied in an unhurried manner. "I won't force anyone to support me, as I don't want any fake obedience which would ruin my image to my countrymen. I shall demand total fealty and loyalty of people who will work with me as my representative." 

  "Yes, sire, we are on your side." The rest of the courtroom bowed at the same time, which brought a satisfied smile on Jungkook's lips. 

  "But," The first mister hesitated before saying, "Important rituals such as the enthronement of the new ruler along with the victory procession are necessary. It takes time to reach news to the border areas and far away villages. If they don't know about the dethrone of the previous king, they won't acknowledge your fidelity."

  "Alright, you chose a good day for the enthronement and tell the jewelers to design a less heavy crown for this occasion. Call people officially from each village, sect and tribal area. I would like to listen to everybody, their problems and demands." Jungkook said in an imperious tone of voice. "Until that time, temporarily, as a prince, I am going to rule the throne."

  "Yes, sire." The second minister said, "We are in your command."

  Jungkook was astonished to see how fast people's minds changed. Just a day ago, they all were running behind Taejoo like his loyal pets. As soon as he was defeated, they all suddenly became loyal to Jungkook. Most probably to save their positions. However, this was also mutually beneficial for Jungkook. He needed the upper class's support as well to rule over a vast land. Every encouragement was important. 

  Jungkook glanced back at Taehyung, and saw the omega looking at him proudly—this was more important than anything to Jungkook. 

  They shared a wordless smile. 

  "Good." Said Jungkook when he got serious again, "A bunch of new work you have to do right now. So prepare three teams of ten people each. Three alphas will be leading the teams."

  Holding breath, everyone listening. 

  "First," Jungkook said in detail, "Send Jeoncena's body to North Korea finely and securely. Second, set the prisoners of the goldmine free, with due respect and their owing salary. Adjourn all the works of mine until I give the next orders. Next team will be preparing  remorseful letters, along with some money, individually, for the guardians of the soldiers, who have lost their lives. The dead from both sides should be treated equally. And for those who were injured, arrange free treatment along with heavy protein diets, until they get healthy again."

  The first minister spoke when Jungkook finished his statement, "Yes sire. But it may cost thousands of gold coins.

  Jungkook arched his brow, "I guess the former king had earned more than that from the goldmine."

  "Yes." The first minister nodded knowingly. He could guess things were going to be changed from today. The new ruler was totally different from the previous one. He left with some other ministers to do the said work. 

   "Call the captives now." The next order came instantly. 

  Jungkook turned a moment to his side, and saw Taehyung's expression had stiffened. Holding his breath and his knees with both of his hands, he was looking at the door. When he averted his eyes at Jungkook, Jungkook looked forward. 

  The guards dragged two alphas together, chained by their necks and hands. One was limping visibly because his lower back had fractured, while the other was walking straight. 

  Kim Namjoon entered a moment later, he went to see his mother. He stood beside his father silently. 

  Sharp intakes of breath could be heard throughout the courtroom when Kim Taejoo eyed each one of them. Nobody was willing to utter a word. Waiting for Jungkook to say something. 

  "Prince Namjoon," Jungkook addressed the alpha prince politely, "I am sincerely sorry for your uncle's loss. I'm asking you to stay by my side as my general advisor, because you have better knowledge than me in every aspect." 

  Namjoon looked at his father. Saw him silent like every time, not looking at anyone. 

  Namjoon thought for a moment, then said, "It would be my honor to serve a sensible and kindhearted person like you. But I didn't want to bind myself inside these thick walls. I wanted to see the world, discover new things while travelling from mountains to oceans. I wanted to gain some more knowledge about the earth and mankind." 

  "Very well." Jungkook said calmly, "I won't stop you. You may go and fulfill your every desire and wish and come back only when you feel like it. But before you go, guide me for some days as a teacher, so that I can be a better ruler than your uncle."

  Taejoo grunted, hearing the word 'your uncle'. But remained silent. 

  "Sure." Replied Namjoon and bowed. 

  "Kim Taemin," Jungkook asked his father. "Do you accept me as your king?"

  "No." Taemin didn't hesitate before answering. 

  "Dad!" Namjoon thought his father would agree. 

  "I can never accept an enemy as a king." Said Taemin to his son. 

  "But,"

  "Think again." Jungkook told him clearly, "You may end up suffering consequences."

  "I know. And I am ready." Taemin said, confidently. 

  "Fine!" Jungkook crossed his hands behind his back and stood upright. Said in a clear voice, "You are sentenced to deportation. You will be sent to Jeju island, to live an ordinary life of a farmer. You can take your wife with you. All facilities will be arranged for her. But you can't go out from there, not before you die."

  Taemin raised his eyes to meet Jungkook's, frowned, "That's it?"

  "That's it." Said Jungkook. 

  "Why aren't you killing me?"

  "Why didn't you kill me?" 

  Taemin's gaze steeled at him for a moment, then lowered. He didn't say anything after. Let the guards take him outside. Namjoon followed him and the atmosphere inside the courtroom became tense again. 

  "Kim Taejoo."

  The next captive.

  Jungkook said in the same calm voice, "I don't care if you accept me as your king or not. The crime of yours is unforgivable." 

  "I don't want your sympathy either. Just kill me and end the business here." Taejoo muttered, staring. 

  "No." Taehyung held Jungkook's hand and tugged to make him look. He was aware of the vengeance Jungkook was carrying in his heart. He knew everything that father had done with this alpha, but there was his father, his first guardian, how he could let him die like this. A sad pleading voice came out as he spoke, "Please. Don't kill him."

  Jungkook's hand froze over the omega's fingers. He could never forget that scene where Taejoo was holding a gun over Taehyung's head, threatening to kill his own son. The horrendous look on his eyes was cruel for any father in the world. Jungkook thought if he could show that to his omega and tell him what an absolute truculent his father was. 

  When re-thought, Jungkook understood it was better that Taehyung  was unconscious that time. That scene might have broken his soft heart all over again. 

  Seeing him not responding, Taehyung tightened his grip over his hand and said, "For me and my mom. Keep him alive. Please."

  "Taehyung, you traitor." Said Taejoo bitterly, All eyes dragged to him. "Now sitting on the throne, you're trying to show me your fake sympathy, eh?" 

  Taehyung immediately left the throne, nervous, "No dad. It had never been my intention to hurt you."

  "That's why you helped the enemy." Taejoo snorted as he looked away. Disappointed. 

  "He is also my mate." 

  "Enough." Jungkook untangled his hand from Taehyung's grip. "You don't need to explain anything to anyone. I shall reduce his punishment as you are insisting."

  "Thank you." Taehyung's big teary eyes expressed gratitude. 

  When Jungkook averted his attention to Taejoo, his expression changed to something darkar. "Kim Taejoo, do you remember what you did twenty one years ago?" 

  After a moment of silence, Taejoo answered, "Yes. As clear as water." A smirk played upon his thin lips, "I killed your father and won this kingdom."

  "Only my father?" 

  "Every single person who came my way." Taejoo lost everything, just couldn't let go of his pride.

  "And then?"

  "Then?" The smirk, abruptly replaced by a curious frown. 

  "You merged the humans into a limited space so that they wouldn't have lived freely like before. You have forced other people to hate on them. Created communalism to gain the werewolves' loyalty." Said Jungkook in the same calm way he said everything.

  Taejoo laughed again. 

  "Yes," He admitted, "I wanted to cut off their wings."

  "By taking their young bloods forcefully to your goldmine as unpaid slaves?"

  Taejoo didn't reply. 

  Jungkook said, "Ok, leave the humans. You have always seen them as insects. But what about the others? You had forcibly imprisoned the daughters and the wives of the royal blood's household, so that they could not mate and give birth to. You killed all the scholars of the kingdom so that they could not speak against you. What was their crime? Tell us." Jungkook raised his voice. "Every year excessive taxes were forced on the citizens, and on the poor villagers who could only afford one proper meal a day. You have only employed unqualified, rich people so that they can fill your treasury with unethical bribes. And have," Jungkook paused, scorching eyes glaring at Taejoo, "Raped countless of omegas and humans, just to satisfy your sexual orientation. Why?" 

  Taejoo was silent. 

  Everyone was silent. 

  Things began to go awry, as they all knew every word that Jungkook said was true. 

  "Any last wishes," Jungkook asked him. "Before death?"

  "Jungkook, you-" Taehyung stopped midway when Jungkook raised his palm toward him, with a bossy glare. 

  His wolf submitted. 

  "Do you want to see your wife for the last time?" Again Jungkook asked him. 

  "All of them are traitors." Taejoo muttered under his breath. "They all have betrayed me."

  "Ask yourself first." Jungkook, "Who betrayed whom?" 

  "Fuck you." Taejoo growled. 

  Jungkook rolled his eyes and turned at Hoseok, "I want to give you the opportunity to behead him. Since you are one who has suffered the most." 

  "Ah! Finally." Hoseok's heart beated with excitement. "Shall I do it here, or...? 

  "Not here," Jungkook turned at Taehyung, "My mate has a very delicate heart."

  Hoseok and the guards dragged him out. Taejoo didn't even try to protest. He knew this was coming. Letting the previous king live was too risky for the new king.  Nobody had ever done that. 

  For the last time he looked at his golden throne, the pillars, the windows and the dustless long drape of the muslin curtains which he imported from the Bengals. The garden outside, the fountains and the lake.

 The palace was his. All. But now, he lost all of it. 

  Jungkook moved his fingers to hold Taehyung's hand, but Taehyung pushed it away. Jungkook saw him shivering in his place, eyes rayed on him with many questions. But he could only ask, "Why?"

  "I told you that I shall reduce his punishment." Jungkook again went to hold his hand. 

  This time Taehyung let him.  Though something flickered out in his blue gaze, like the candles in the moment before they were snuffed into darkness, "This is so cruel."

  "Deal with it." Jungkook pulled him in a gentle embrace. Not caring about the place, time and the people. He knew there was nothing that could replace the pain of losing someone related to heart. Even the soft touch of one's mate could not heal them. 

  He let the omega weep over his shoulder. Until his shirt could consume all the wetness. 

Three days later. 

  Jungkook now was so happy, ecstatic as he finally managed some time from his busy schedule to see his mate. 

  The last three days had been long and full of duties for both of them. Jungkook was learning important things that were necessary to rule a vast land. His beta mother was educated enough to teach him the alphabet and bought some books for him so he could learn the basics of history, geography and literature. But she was just the Queen's friend and her beloved servant, she did not know anything about politics, laws and diplomacy. 

  Along with learning new things, Jungkook had arranged a temporary stay for the humans and ordered the workers to build up their houses like before. He also withdrew all the extra taxes that were forced on the people by the former king. And changed the laws of the primary schools, so that every student, rich or poor, could learn without paying any wages. 

  Taehyung on the other side was busy with his father's funeral ceremony. He was the first and the only son of Kim Taejoo. So according to their royal custom, he had to mourn for three days in a separate room, eat only fruits, then on the third day, he had to bound his father's corpse with shrouds in seven layers before putting it in the coffin with his own hands, walked miles to bury him in a beautiful garden that his father liked to spend time when he was alive. 

  Donghyun's injury was not healed. His right arm was paralyzed from the shoulder, to where Jungkook stabbed him. But still he did all the rituals for his father, repeated the same process Taehyung did and buried Youngbae's body just beside his brother Taejoo. The shamans had performed a special ritual to exorcise the evil spirits from the grave. Thus the three days burial ceremony ended quietly. 

  During the Imperial period, Taehyung was never left alone. Some of his close relatives, his friends—Jimin and Seokjin were there with him all the time. And he never did come out of the mourning room. That was why Jungkook could not be able to talk with him.  Even the link didn't work as Taehyung refused to let any other thoughts come into his mind other than his father's. 

  When the three days rituals ended and Taehyung was sent to his own chember, Jungkook adjourned all the work he was doing and came to meet him. 

  "Open the door, Euri." Jungkook said when he knocked on the door. A little too hard due to the excitement. It was just past twelve in the noon, the guards outside the room were on a lunch break. Only Euri was present there to attend the omega prince. 

  The door opened within a minute. The human servant moved quickly from the door to make space for their would-be king. 

  As soon as Jungkook's eyes fell on his mate, his heart melted in delight, but when he noticed his soft melancholic expression, his heart tightened again. Taehyung was still wearing the black sangbok that he wore at his father's burial. His hair was somewhat disheveled as well, and he was still holding that gold bracelet, the last memento of his father. 

  Suddenly, Taehyung turned and glanced at him and gave a single wide-eyed blink. Then lowered his head again at the bracelet. 

  "Has he eaten anything?" Jungkook asked Euri without averting his gaze from his mate. 

  "Only a glass of milk, sire." The reply came immediately. 

  Jungkook sighed. "You may go and wait outside."

  When she left, Jungkook came near him and sat on the ground near his chair. His head, on its own, bent and rested on his mate's lap. Burying his nose in between his thighs, Jungkook smelt him like a flower. He missed his scent. He missed him so much. 

  Taehyung slowly slid his fingers into his hair and they stayed like that for a moment. 

  "Tae," Jungkook called him softly. Not getting any response, he raised his head and met his eyes. "I owe you an apology for not being able to stay with you at the funeral."

  Endless words bottled up inside of his chest, ready to be let out all at once but Taehyung could only manage to say, "It is ok."

  Jungkook gently put his hand over his jaw, caressing his chin, "Are you still angry with me?"

  "I'm not angry." Taehyung replied calmly. His voice was extremely soft, as though it was directed at only himself. "I’m just  worried about my mom.”

  "What happened to her?" 

  "She said she's feeling tired these days. Because of everything. And also she doesn't want to live here, in this palace." A moment later Taehyung said, "She wants to go to my grandparents house, which is in Daegu."

  "Oh!" Jungkook paused before speaking, "I shall arrange all the things that she will be needed in the journey. But, can you ask her to stay two more days here?"

  "Why?"

  "The enthronement date has been fixed. It is on Sunday. The day after tomorrow. The priest said it is the best date of this year to start something prosperous, and," Jungkook's thumb was playing over Taehyung's soft lips, he wanted to kiss them so badly. A shy smile appeared on his own lips when he spoke, "And I want to hold our wedding ceremony on that day."

  "Wedding ceremony?" Taehyung frowned in disbelief. 

  "Uhm." Jungkook took the bracelet from his hand and put it aside on the table. Then held his hands properly and intertwined the fingers. It was impossible for him to confess, because he didn't know how to explain the words properly. But he couldn't wait any longer to tell him everything, "You wanted a grand celebration, I remembered. What would be better than my enthronement day, when people from everywhere would be present, and give us blessings. I have prepared a lot of things already. The dresses and the decorations. Do you want to check them out now?"

  "But isn't it too early?" Taehyung's voice was penetrative, like a needle. "My dad just got killed three days ago." 

  All the excitement dried down. 

  Killed!

  Jungkook's tongue poked his inner cheek. Taehyung's words made his heart skip a few beats as well.

  "Do you want me to cancel it?" He said, looking patient. 

  Taehyung was silent. 

  "Tae," Jungkook softly said, "I think you should envelope the past in your heart's sacred closet and think about your future. Our future."

  "That is not easy for me." Taehyung's voice broke as he had no energy left for argument.

 "I am sorry." Said Jungkook. It wasn't his intention to make him feel low. There were some things that would be better if they were untold. Jungkook cupped his face and said, "Not for killing your father, but hurting your feelings. I shall try to be generous next time." 

   The touch lasted for a moment before Jungkook stood and turned at the door. 

  "Wait," Taehyung rose at the same time, "where are you going?"

  Jungkook stared at the door for a second then turned his head back on the omega. "To cancel the wedding."

  "If the priest has said,'' Taehyung licked the dryness on his lips nervously and said, "That day is good for anything prosperous, then our wedding should be held on that day."

  Jungkook's heart kicked a beat again, "Are you sure? I mean, no need to pressurise yourself, we can hold it any other day or maybe next year."

  "I can't wait until next year." Said the omega, his throat swelled up with tears. Only his God knew how much he had waited for this day, and because of some issues, he just couldn't let this opportunity go. "Let's do it on that day."

  Jungkook moved forward and folded him into his arms, "Oh Tae! You have no idea how happy you've just made me." He mumbled beside his ear, licked his mark on his shoulder and kissed it. 

  "You've made me the happiest." Taehyung sank his face on his shoulder and let his pain out.

  "Hey, stop crying." Jungkook broke the hug and gently wiped his cheeks, "Or else, Euri will think that we are fighting."

  Taehyung couldn't help grinning while trying to control his tears. "Aren't we?" 

  "I missed you. I missed your smile." Jungkook left soft smooches on his wet cheeks. 

  "I love you." Taehyung pecked on his lips. 

  And then when they were going to attach their lips for longer, the mild knock at the door distracted them. They maintained some distance as the door opened. 

  "Jungkook," It was Yoongi who broke in after. "The North Korean king has come, and wants to meet you right now."

  "Oh!" Jungkook thought for a moment and turned to Taehyung, "Have to go now. I will be back in the evening."

  "Be careful." Warily Taehyung was looking at him. 

  Jungkook put a hand on his shoulder to assure him, "Don't worry. Everything will be fine."

  Lee Jeonbok, the North Korean king left his palace seven days ago. When he got Taejoo's letter, confirming that their sons were ready for the marriage, he didn't wait any longer to make this happen. Jeoncena was his second child, but he adored him the most. It would be a great deal if he could become the king of South Korea after Kim Taejoo. In this way, Jeonbok thought his two sons would be ruling both North and South Korea. 

  But things rarely go as planned. 

  Three days ago, when he had just crossed the border of two countries, he heard that Jeoncena had died on the battlefield and Taejoo was defeated by an anonymous alpha. This made him totally spellbound. 

  He told his men to arrange more horses and came here as fast as he could.

  Jeonbok was sitting still on a chair in the meeting room. Waiting for the man who was now in control of South Korea. A servant came and put the tea arrangements on the table beside him. Asked him if he needed anything. Jeonbok didn't even spare him a glance. So the servant left quickly. 

  Jungkook came a moment later. Bowed respectfully, because the alpha was much older than him, around his father's age. But he didn't get any reaction  back. 

  "I am candidly sorry for your loss." Said Jungkook as he took an empty chair across king Jeonbok. Yoongi stood behind him. Jungkook poured the tea with his own hands and served. But Jeonbok refused to take it. "It happened during a war and he had just chosen the losing side." 

  Jeonbok didn't look up, tenacious eyes rayed upon the stream which was fleeing from the cup of the hot tea which was served a moment ago. "An apology cannot reparable the loss. I, not only had lost my son, North Korea had also lost a prince." Then he finally looked at Jungkook, "It is a matter of pride."

  "I can understand." Jungkook nodded. He could presume the rage burning inside this old alpha. He tried to maintain a placid tone while speaking, "I am ready to compensate. Please let me know what you want from me."

  "War." Said Jeonbok, "And,"

  "And?"

  "The head of that person who had killed my son."

 "I have killed your son." Jungkook said without blinking. 

 "Fine." Jeonbok stood to go, "See you then on the battlefield."

  "I didn’t know his majesty was so despite losing his another son." Jungkook took the cup of tea and sipped it looking at him. Tried to imply that it was not poisoned. 

  Jeonbok held the gaze, "Bold of you to assume you will be the one winning."

  "Why not?" Jungkook, "I have defeated five thousand soldiers of the strongest army with just a team of thousand villagers. Bold of you assuming that I won't win."

  "Let our swords say the last words." The king turned to go, but halted when Jungkook spoke again. 

  "If this is a matter of pride, then let us see each other at the war. But," Jungkook stood and came forward, stopped in a respectable distance, "Remember, only the power and the blood will shed. From both sides. The revenge will sink into nothing but chaos and despair. Both of us will lose. In a different way." 

  King Jeonbok left without a word. 

  Jungkook and Yoongi sighed at the same time. 

  "What do you think he will do?" Asked Yoongi. 

  "I don't know. I can't read his mind.'' Jungkook puckered his lips, the mole under them was on display. 

  "Uhmm, another thing."

  "What?"

 "Hoseok told me to take you there." Yoongi said, scratching his nape. 

  "Why?"

  Yoongi, "He said, HE wants to see you."

  By the time Jungkook and Yoongi arrived at the goldmine, the sun had already travelled to the west. Although the strong and clear light was spreading across the area, the guard who was ushering them to the prison, had to turn on the bulbs as he opened a trap door in the floor to reveal an underground dungeon.

  As they went down through the darkness and dinginess of the stairs they met Hoseok, who was waiting for Jungkook. 

  "Why did you call me here?" Jungkook asked immediately. 

  "You ask him." Hoseok replied. 

  "What now?" Jungkook frowned annoyingly. 

  Hoseok didn't answer, instead took him to another room built around a raised platform  with a cement floor. A well, surrounded by iron bars, was at the end of the room. It was three meters deep, round and spacious. There was an open window at the side, but it was too narrow to let in some fresh air. Only a beam of rusty sunlight coming through, pointed at the opposite wall. 

  Placing his elbows on the relling, Jungkook bent slightly to get a better view of the only captive down there. 

  "Hello, your majesty." Jungkook greeted him formally. 

  "You fucking brat," Taejoo growled. His arms were pulled up above his head, chained. He rose from his sitting position and raised his voice, "Release me from here." 

  "You know what will happen if you are actually released." Said Jungkook. 

  "You will kill me, is that right? Go on. Kill me." Taejoo screamed loudly. His voice echoed through the well, bouncing from wall to wall as it could not go out.  "Kim Taejoo isn't scared of anything." 

  His scream didn't affect the other males, like he had just thought. So he only breathed vigorously like a venomous snake, shaking his whole body in anger.

  This reminded Jungkook of that dog-like beast pawing the ground before it charged. However the wild beast was much more civilised than Taejoo—that was what Jungkook thought. 

  "Umm, I used to believe that." He replied with a straight face. "But when on the battlefield you were pleading to me not to kill you, I was literally shocked."

  Taejoo chewed each word before uttering, "I am telling you now. Just kill me."

  "Oh come on!" Hoseok left a frustrated groan. He just had this enough. "How many times do you want me to kill you? You have already died three days ago, remember?"

  Taejoo knitted his eyebrows. Three days ago he could remember this beta hit him with a sharp object on his head. He remembered he was taken to the palace prison, not here at the goldmine. But when he gained consciousness, he found himself here. His dresses, his golden shoes, his bracelet and belt were gone. He was dressed in a common prisoner’s uniform, chained. 

  "This is a lie. I am not dead." Taejoo said confidently. 

  "Of course you are not dead." Said Jungkook, "But you are dead to the world. Your son had buried you with his own hands. Performed all the rituals."

  "You are lying."

  "Not to you." Jungkook sighed. 

  Yes he lied. To his mate. And made him do the after death rituals for an unnamed dead alpha soldier, who looked similar to his father. His face was intentionally ruined to make it seem realistic and made him wear Taejoo's clothes and accessories to suppress the scent. Jungkook knew he was going to carry this guilt throughout his life. But this was what he had to do. 

  "However," Said Jungkook, "I learned this from you. You also had prisoned the crown prince and declared that he was dead so that the people wouldn't search for him.  What went around always came around. One’s deeds would be paid no matter what—"

  "You can’t be playing my game." Taejoo spatted.

  "Why not? I am just giving back what you have given to my friend for so long." Said Jungkook. 

  "I will kill you, you motherfucker. You are going to regret...... "

  "Keep him chained. Ten lashes each day." Jungkook was annoyed with this swearing. He left the roaring alpha behind and came out of there. 

  "His horse-like voice is giving me a headache." Jungkook wiped his nonexistent sweat from his forehead. 

  Yoongi laughed. 

  "You're laughing?" Jungkook raised his brows. 

  "Sorry I should not." Yoongi made a face to control his laughter. This made Hoseok giggle. 

  For a moment, Jungkook wanted to laugh with them, but a low growl inside his stomach reminded him that he hadn't eaten anything after breakfast..

  "By the way, I was going to ask you," Hoseok said after coming out of the suffocating dungeon. The clear wind touched their faces, where the red hue of the setting sun beamed at them. When Jungkook gazed at him, he said, "How long are you planning to keep him here?" 

  "How long had he kept you here?"

  "Eighteen years." 

  "Cool." Said Jungkook, smirking. 

  "No gosh!" Yoongi snorted. "It would be better if he were killed."

  Jungkook stopped his movement and turned to his human friend, "This extradition does not happen overnight. He needs time to think about his wrongdoings. Death is his salvation. He has to earn it." 

  "Yes I agree."  Yoongi smiled. A slow, knowing smile. 

  "Let's just get back to the palace and eat something good. I am so hungry." Said Jungkook, walking fast. 

  "I need to get some sleep first." Yoongi chased him, while yawning, covering the half of his mouth. 

  "Oh," Hoseok tapped on Jungkook's shoulder when he remembered something. "What will be the eating arrangements of our imprisoned king?" 

  "His meals will come from the palace." Said Jungkook. "The leftovers of his own son. And I will make sure my omega eats well." He winked and mounted on his horse.

 Hoseok and Yoongi shared amused glances, then followed the alpha on their separate horses.

 The shadows were long with sunset, the horizon was red. Three of them rode fast towards the palace, for their lovers. For food. 

______________

Chapter Text

  Jungkook had his hands placed on the top of the thick layer of soil, into which he had buried his beta mother not long ago. The soil was moist, because of the mountain rain that might have occurred last night. The smell of the mud was strong, though he could feel the warmth of the celestial soul that was lying beneath. 

  "Mother," He said in a soft, caring voice like he used to call her before, "There was not a single day I didn't remember you. You were always with me when I stumbled, or on the verge of losing my mind.  Your teachings helped me win the battle. Though, your last words are still knifing inside me. I have defeated Taejoo. But I didn't conclude what you've told me."

  Jungkook sighed, long and deep. A pang of guilt associated with agony filled his chest. 

  His severe dark blue royal clothing fitted him finely, covering him from toe to neck, and was long sleeved to his wrists, with no openings in the front. The warm light of the morning sun did nothing to soften the effect.

  According to the Royal custom, before coronation he had to abide by some rules. Wearing a hanbok was one of them. He left the palace at midnight, with his friend Hoseok, without many people knowing. Deliberately he thought of meeting his mother before performing the immaculate rituals, which his mother had dreamed of ever since she saved his life. 

  Hoseok extended an arm, and put his hand on Jungkook’s shoulder when he saw crystal tears in his eyes. Jungkook instantly felt a surge of warmth coming from where their bodies connected. Feeling better to say the next words to their mother,

  "I have tried to accept life as it comes, rather than to keep seeking revenge." The confession came naturally, as the alpha knew, his mother would surely forgive him. "I have not killed Taejoo, but have arranged something to make him think about his wrongdoings everyday. By tormenting him both physically and mentally. Until he dies. I haven't killed his son, the descendant of the Kim family, as you had told me. Because," Though Jungkook was feeling guilty, a shy blush covered his cheeks, ''He is the sweetest person I have ever met. Also, the moon goddess has chosen him as my mate."

  There was chilly wind blowing through the forest, shivering the leaves of the giant trees surrounding them. Hoseok slowly lowered his head and kissed the gravestone. 

  "Mother, I don't know what to say to you." Hoseok said softly, "I can't even say thank you for this or that, or begging for a pardon just like my friend did. It is even not possible for me to recall your face. But I can presume, you must be the most beautiful woman in this world." 

  Gently, Jungkook wiped the extra mud that coated the uneven gravestone due to abandonment. Said, "She had the most beautiful soul. It would be great if you could meet her."

  Hoseok hummed. He asked so many questions about his mother on the way riding here with Jungkook. Jungkook defined her as the eternal mother figure, just like Hoseok had imagined. 

  From childhood Hoseok only knew the darkness of the  world and the cruelty of the people in it. He  knew every day that he was living was borrowed time. He could be killed any moment. But the thought of spending his rest of the life in this way, feared him the most. 

  But in his dreams, he used to see goodness within a faceless female grace, embracing him like securing him from all evil and darkness. 

  'Mother'—was just a beautiful dream to him. 

  "Maybe I'm too old for this, maybe too much time has gone by," Hoseok didn’t notice his voice crack. On his back—the cold sweat of pain formed like duedropes. Resting his forehead on her grave, he wept for the first time. "All l want your soft fingers on my head, with the soft voice saying, 'Hoseok-ah, my son, do you want me to feed you?' Or 'Let me wash your hair, it has become dirty'. I want to turn the time and want to see you again. And again. To memorize your face."  

  Jungkook rested his hand over Hoseok's shoulder, just like he did, soothing him by patting lightly, letting him calm. 

  When after half an hour they came down from the graveyard, they saw the villagers had already gathered to see them. 

  "Jungkook-ah, are you really going to be our king?" One of the tribal alpha, dark and lean, the same age as Jungkook, said, holding curious amazement in his eyes. 

  Another male rebuked him immediately, whispering, "Talk with him with respect. He is a different person now."

 Jungkook smiled. Nothing had changed. He was no different than he’d always been. "I would prefer being called by my name. You were my first friends."

  "Then can you take these berries?" The first male hesitantly forwarded a small bamboo basket, which he was holding for some time, "I plucked them freshly just for you. These were your favorites."

  "It still is." Jungkook took the basket, "Thank you." 

  A little child, half-naked, came and hugged Jungkook's leg. Looking up joyfully, grinned, "kookie hyung, do you remember me?"

  "How can I ever forget you," Jungkook sat on his feet to match his level, ignoring that his rich clothes were lapping on the dust, "And our old alpha Hong? I can remember his every story."

  "But your story is more amazing and magnificent than anyone could ever have imagined." Said old Hong. He was so happy for Jungkook. "Who knew a disguised prince, raised in a tribal village, would become the king one day?"

  The crowd behind him said more to support him, praised Jungkook vividly, making him a bit shy and uneasy. 

  "I am not the king yet." Said Jungkook when their cheers settled down, "Tomorrow is my coronation ceremony. And also my wedding with the most handsome prince. I want you all to go there and bless us together."

  "We all?"

  "Yes." Jungkook glanced past his shoulder, saw the array of over hundreds of vehicles standing there, "The carriages are all arranged. You will be the guests on the groom's side."

  "Jungkook, this is such a big honor." The tribe leader was almost in tears. 

  The kids started jumping in joy, their happy faces gave him so much contentment.   "Don't be late, I shall be waiting for you." Jungkook told them and held Hoseok's hand, smilingly when they headed toward their horses. 

  There was so little time, only half a day left till the wedding and the enthronement of the new successor of the throne. Every single person of the palace was busy, from the decorations to the food arrangements. The servants were given new clothes, shoes and a bonus for this occasion, merrily they were trying out their new outfits in the break time. 

  It was mid-morning when Taehyung entered the trial room of the palace. He wore a red cotton shirt and pants, the sleeves were long, so he folded up to his forearm, hair neatly combed, parted in the middle.  

  The first thing he saw in that room was his friend Jimin, wearing a paper-thin baby blue shirt, sitting idly over a couch, crossing his legs, spreading his arms wide over the headrest, looking similar to a mountain bluebird, as his lips were pursed outward. Not much excitement was present on his face. He seemed a bit annoyed. 

  Ignoring him, Taehyung came near Seokjin who was seemingly lost, encompassing himself by hundreds of silk hanboks and ornaments. 

  "Tae," Seokjin exhaled  softly. looking at his saviour Taehyung. "Look, there are so many, help me to pick one."

  "Gosh! This is like an ocean of silk." Taehyung remarked, looking around. 

  Seokjin, with his long leg leapfrogged the silken wave and reached near Taehyung, "I know right. But I don't know what I should do." 

  "Uhm, I see." Said Taehyung. It was a relief that Jungkook had already chosen his wedding outfit. But because Namjoon was busy with writing down all the instructions for Jungkook before he was going to  start his journey to the west, he couldn't be with Seokjin at this moment. That was why Seokjin called his friends to choose his wedding dress.

  "Why are you panicking like you've never chosen a dress before?" Jimin snorted in an inelegant way, looking at Seokjin.

  "Not like this," Replied Seokjin with the same attitude. "Because this is my first wedding!" 

  "How can you be so choosy?" Jimin argued, "Just pick one and let this poor tailor go. He has been standing here for an hour."

  "No need to hurry, my princes." The middle aged tailor grinned from ear to ear when all the handsome boys' attention diverted at him. Very politely he said, "Take your time. If you like, I can bring more clothes from my showroom,"

  "No, no, this is more than enough." Seokjin spoke hurriedly to prevent him from ushering in more trouble. "Can you please go and wait outside, I'll call you when I finish deciding."

  "Yes, sure." The tailor escaped as soon as he got the green signal. 

  Strolling, Taehyung went near a rack and swiped his hand over the finest materials of modern hanboks. Gazing minutely at them, he said, "This elusive blue dress is looking elegant, but this purple hanbok is just so gorgeous, like an iris." His eyes lit up when it fell on the last one of the row, "Woah! This light green one with a blue and red border is looking so beautiful. Look."

  "That's right!" Seokjin took the dress from Taehyung's hands. Delicately observed the designs. His eyes shone with excitement when he said,  "Why I haven't looked at it before. This will be perfect."

  "Wait, hyung." Taehyung drew his attention to another one, "Just look at this baby pink dress with beautiful roses embroidered on it. You'll surely look like a fragrant rose wearing this."

  "O Really!" Leaving the green one, Seokjin grabbed the pink dress from Taehyung's hand and held it in his chest.  Turning at the big, wall to wall mirror, he beamed. "Am I looking like a rose? Oh Tae, this is just so beautiful!"

  "But the elusive blue one seems traditional. So royal." Taehyung picked up the blue dress he put down a moment ago and rechecked it as if scrutinizing. "Try this."

  Seokjin's eyes averted from that blue dress to the pink one, then back to Taehyung. Then yelled, "Yah!"

  "Ah, you guys are giving me a headache!" Jimin said, rubbing his forehead. His voice was high, tinged with annoyance, "Why can't you choose a simple outfit for your wedding? If it were mine, I might have married already."

  "Who's stopping you?" Seokjin made an acceding gesture, ducking his chin, "You've found your mate. Then just go and marry him. Why are you here pricking my fury?" 

  "Mate!" Jimin sighed leaning on the couch as if he'd lost all his hope.

  He just couldn’t be any more unlucky—he had found his mate, after all these years,  but still couldn't confess it to him. And the saddest part was— his mate was a human, and was unable to feel the soulmate bond like werewolves. 

  "He is so busy with the would-be king Jeon Jungkook that he forgot about me. He doesn't care about me." Jimin sighed again, hanging his head low. 

  "But he loves you, right?" Said Taehyung popping down beside him. 

  "Yeah. Maybe. I don't know." Jimin answered, without raising head, "He hasn't yet proposed to me."

  "Well, ask him directly." Said Seokjin.

  "Why should I?" Jimin's eyes flew to the elder's face. "It's his job to ask for my hand first."

  "I thought you were modern." Seokjin taunted. Both shared a deep, passionate glare. 

  "Should I go and talk with him?" Taehyung suggested, lightly putting his hand over his thigh,  "You are not going to him anyway."

  Jimin thought for a moment.

  "Indeed I am." He jumped on his toes, "I will go and tell him everything. Not because I am eager, but you guys are so insisting. And how can I say no to his majesty's beloved bride? He'll behead me if it reaches his ears." 

  Bride! The colour of Taehyung's cheeks matched his shirt. 

  Reaching the door Jimin halted, only to say, "Are you sure you guys can manage without me?"

  "Manage?" Seokjin glanced sideways at him, "Were you even helping?"

  "Absolutely we can manage." Taehyung said immediately, definitely didn't want to change his mood, "Now go and don't turn back."

 "As you say, my queen." Jimin said with a single bright glance, before vanishing behind the door. 

  "Drama queen." Seokjin commented with prominent seriousness. 

   "And fool," Taehyung added. "In love."

  When the clothes, accessories, and shoes were selected, they finally came out of the room. 

  "Jin hyung," Taehyung asked him. "Are you really going to leave the palace?"

  "It's still have time." Said Seokjin, voice soft,  "One month later, Joonie said."

  "I can understand Namjoon hyung but I will be missing you more."

  "I will be missing you too." Seokjin held out his hand, lightly pressed in between his fingers. The freedom that Namjoon wanted—was like an illusion of freedom to Seokjin. The world could never make him feel like home—loved—surrounded by his favorite people. And Taehyung. 

  But also, he couldn't live without his alpha. No matter which country, continent Namjoon was going to take him, he decided to stick with him eternally.

  "Send me letters." Taehyung initiated a hug. Just how much he got attached with this person in these years, he could feel it now, when they would have to stay countless days away from each other. "A lot. I will be waiting for them."

  "And I will be waiting for your replies." Seokjin put his head over Taehyung's, and closed his eyes. This moment, every moment he spent with Taehyung, was precious, would be forever remembered.

  "Why are you here?" The first thing the first minister said when he saw his son at the door of his office room. 

  Yoongi was immersed into the work Jungkook had given him. For this purpose he had to come to the first minister for his help. They were in the middle of a discussion when he heard the knock at the door. Hearing the familiar voice, he snapped his eyes at Jimin and locked in a very inquisitive way.

  After a slight hesitation, Jimin gathered his mind. "I, I need to talk." 

  "Just what do you need?" Jimin's father couldn't understand what his son was talking about. Readjusting his thick glasses, he stared at him for a couple of seconds.

  "I would like to have some private talk with him." Jimin cleared his doubts. Directly pointed at Yoongi. 

  Yoongi was shocked. Minister too. 

  "Excuse me," Jimin, very confidently held Yoongi's hand in front of his father and walked away with him without a single explanation. 

  Speechlessly startled, the first minister forgot to close his mouth. 

  Jimin's steady footsteps didn't stop for a moment before they reached his room. The doors closed behind immediately.

  Because of the terribly hot weather, Yoongi was sweating in his white dress shirt. Even for a moment, though, he didn't move his eyes off Jimin. 

  Jimin was silent.

  Yoongi remembered the last time when Jimin was silent, he slapped him on his cheek. Yoongi's hand on his own went toward his cheeks, but lowered immediately when he saw the omega glaring at him. 

  Gulped.

  "What have I done now?"

  "You really don't know?"

   'Fuck!' Yoongi didn't say it. From the way Jimin replied, it was obvious that he did something. But what could that be?

  Seeing him not answering, Jimin sighed. "You've dared to kiss the first minister's son on his lips. Now you are acting all innocent?"

  "Sorry."

  "Sorry again?" Jimin was angry. "Why are you saying sorry, if you haven't done anything wrong? Is this your way to torment me?"

  "No." Yoongi got down on his knees before Jimin could prevent him, and said what he was dying to say, "I did wrong. Actually I kissed you, but didn't explain why. I'm sorry for not telling you that you mean so much to me. Since the day I saw you, I have fallen for you."

  Falling for someone at the very first sight does not happen in everyone's life. Love is a strange thing. Sometimes it is seen that after a long acquaintance, people can understand—'the world is useless without that person'. Sometimes people can only realize what they have lost, after their loved ones leave them or die. Sometimes people just overlook emotional bonding and prefer living life without love. 

  Yoongi used to belong to the last category. 

  He never had thought about anyone other than his family, it was not his nature to fall in love like an emotional fool. But the moment he saw Jimin, his mind had enchanted like lightning.  Everything blurred, except that face. 

  Yoongi took the omega's hand in his, looking up with wet eyes, "Now I can't think of anything but you. You have blended in my blood, sweat and tears. I have no idea how to handle it. I don't know how you will react. But I will be lost forever if you don't love me back."

  The anger, egotism, and fear rolled down like teardrops from Jimin's eyes. 

  Sinking to his knees, he clutched Yoongi's collars, bringing his mouth closer to his, he whispered like he was dreaming, "My mate. You are my mate."

  "I am  your mate?" 

  "Yes." Said the omega, "My wolf is calling your name with every heartbeat. Can't you hear it?"

  "I," Yoongi was going to say something, Jimin stopped him. 

  "Listen." Jimin circled his arms around his head and pulled him to his heart. Yoongi closed the remaining gap by hugging his narrow waist and heard how with every passing second Jimin's heartbeat was getting louder. 

  "I can feel it." Said Yoongi, melting into his arms, "On my heart. Your heartbeat."

  "Tell me again. That you felt it." Jimin whispered. He waited for this for so long. 

  Yoongi raised his head, looked into the other's eyes, "I felt it long before. But feared to recognize it as the soulmate bond." He wiped the tears from Jimin's face and smiled, "I am a human, dammit."

  "I don't care what you are. You are my mate. And you are mine."

  That was enough. 

  Yoongi didn't waste any more moment to attach their lips like he did in the village. But this time, there was no aggressiveness or possessiveness in his movement. The kiss was delicate, feathery soft like it was their first kiss. 

  What else could Yoongi wish for? The boy whom he had liked, the boy liked him too. So he just devoted himself to the joy of this absolute satisfaction and kissed him like there was no tomorrow. 

  When Jungkook reached the palace, it was already dusk. The evening prayers had already started. The palace was lit up with white and yellow lights and colourful lanterns. Decorations were everywhere. 

  There were only a few people to welcome the prince at the gate. Through that whole sixteen hours journey, they barely took breaks. The exhaustion came naturally. Suho held Hoseok's arm and took him to his chember for rest. Jungkook went straight to the first minister's office to check if all the work that he had asked them to do before the coronation was done or not. He wanted to talk with Yoongi, but when he heard this human was with his crush Jimin, he decided not to bother him this time. On his own he finished the undone work with the help of the first minister. 

  It took two more hours, which was too long. Jungkook was feeling so tired. He let all the aches of his body settle by stretching out and drinking plenty of water to hydrate his body. Although the thirst of his body and mind didn't soothe. At this point he could only think of the calming touch of his mate and his healing scent. 

  "Hope tomorrow there won't be any problems in the coronation ceremony." The first minister said after putting all the official documents in his cabinet. Secured it with a lock and put the key inside his chest pocket. There were two royal weddings on the same day, so the pressure was almost double. 

  "Hope so." Said Jungkook. Yawning as he walked toward the door, "I need to get some sleep before my legs give up." 

  "Yes sire. All the arrangements of your night stay at the palace tower room are done. Please let me know if you need anything there." The first mister called out some attendants and ordered them to escort the prince to the top floor room. 

  "Palace tower?" Jungkook was astonished, "Why?"

  "This is part of the royal tradition. Before coronation the king has to spend the night on the top of the land. It had evolved from one of your ancestors' periods."

  "I see." Jungkook coldly said. "Only tonight?"

  "Yes." Replied the older male. "One more thing. You cannot spend the night with your groom. You can't even see him tonight."

  "What? What kind of a stupid custom is this?"

  "I didn't invent it, sire." The older man hid a smile under his veteran expression. He knew what this young fellow was thinking about. But rules were rules—it didn't spare even the king.

  "Damn! I am going to change all these stupid rules from now on."

  "Sure. But for this you have to become the king." The old alpha reminded him. 

  Jungkook's heart ached as he considered it—he again had to stay apart from his mate, where his whole existence was craving for him. 

  "Alright. Just tell them to prepare a warm bath, some comfortable clothes and light chicken soup for dinner." Then the alpha went out of the room, through the corridor, and walked towards the staircase. 

   There was a phrase—'when you really want something, the whole universe conspires in helping you to achieve it'. 

  When he was just turning a corner, he saw him. 

  Red had always been Jungkook's preferred colour, so when he saw Taehyung in red, coming towards his direction, he felt heat spreading from his chest over his skin, his heart pounding in joy.

  Taehyung was with Seokjin all this time. They were talking about their good old days and discussing their future with their husbands. Nobody noticed when the time flew by and the sky became darker. Taehyung was aware of the royal custom of spending the previous night apart from the groom. Like Jungkook, he didn't like this setting at all, but this was a rule their ancestors followed, so maybe there was something good hiding within—he consoled his heart saying that and was about to head toward his room. 

  And that when he saw him. With half a dozen royal attendants. Looking tired but handsome. Similar to the first time he'd seen him. 

  His legs jammed on the spot. After a very long day he could finally see his mate before his eyes. An ecstatic adoration filled his heart. 

  They were standing less than eight feet apart, comfortable silence filling the air. 

  Jungkook watched the omega's ribcage expand and deflate, several times. His lips were slightly parted. Eyes warm and pleasant. He was looking so delicious in that beautiful red dress shirt that Jungkook couldn't move his eyes from him. 

  "Tae, there's only one night's separation. Then you will be mine. And I'm yours." He linked his mate. 

  "I've become yours even before you've asked me. Weddings are just a custom." Taehyung linked back, smiling. 

  "I know, but," Jungkook linked. "How wonderful it would be if tonight I could wrap my hands around your waist and draw you closer,"

  If there weren't other people present, Taehyung might have jumped into his arms and kissed him right there. How badly he wanted to put his lips on Jungkook's soft ones and suck all the wetness. 

  "Are you thinking about kissing me?" 

  Taehyung was startled, a bit shy. He forgot their minds were linked and the other could hear his thoughts.  "You know I can't."

  "Why? You've always been rebellious." 

  Taehyung looked up, saw the alpha smirking. 

  "I've changed now." He linked. "From now on, I won't do anything that can bring misfortune to the king and his people."

  "What if the king himself wants to break the rules?" Jungkook could feel the shallowness of the omega's breath, when he moved forward, their feet almost touching now. Taehyung's heavy breath matched his own—they were breathing each other’s air.

  "I will stop him." Taehyung linked. Looking into his eyes. 

  That confident look! Always fascinated Jungkook. 

  Somehow Jungkook restrained himself from touching Taehyung, even though his hands tightened, painfully. His gaze was sober, beyond lust but the desire was strong. 

  Taehyung could hear Jungkook's breath in his ear. The familiar scent of peppermint curled around him. He didn’t dare move his hand. His entire world seemed to have slowed, looking at those big black eyes. 

  The link broke when the tower clock chimed hour in the distance, and both of them became conscious about the surroundings. Servants, who were attending Jungkook, let him know the bath had been prepared and his clothes were arranged. Jungkook hummed and told them to move forward. 

  "I wanted to tell you so many things. But it seems like this is not the right moment. Rest well, my love. We'll meet tomorrow." It was all Junglook said. The words seemed to come from a deep place in his heart. He bent his head slightly. 

  Taehyung bowed formally. When raised, he saw his mate looking at him intensely. So many words were howling inside. Left unsaid. 

  They both intended to go to their separate rooms. Their sole intention was to live their whole life with each other, so the agony of separation for just one night was trivial.

  When they were crossing each other, unintentionally their fingers brushed.  For a moment it thrilled Taehyung, and everything inside him melted like a glacier; slow weightless, evanescent, and gentle. 

  Jungkook felt the same. The sudden touch of his mate's smooth lily stem fingers went deep inside his body, eked out from some core of desires. Though he neither stopped nor turned back. Made his way out of the corridor. 

  Taehyung turned and gave Jungkook a long look. Then gradually walked to his room. 

______________

Chapter Text

  Twenty-one days. Not even a month. What could happen in just twenty-one days?——If lives could change in a heartbeat, twenty one days were enough to turn Jungkook's entire world upside down. 

  Outside, there was nothing, only some fractional changes of his facial expressions. His expressions became dark—intensely private. Some faintest shadows, under his eyes, marks of sleepless nights. But inside, He was no longer the same person as before. 

  He found his life. Found love in a most unexpected way. He was just a nobody. But now the entire nation was walking with him. 

  The crowning ceremony began with a royal march that took place from the main palace building to the old palace of the king Jaewook, and Sontek temple. The event also featured an imperial ritual ceremony—a ritual to the God of heaven to inform him about the emperor’s coronation. There the new king prayed for the wellbeing of his people. 

  As an official emperor of South Korea, Jungkook wore a crown made of thin gold sheets, crafted with gold spangles and jade. 

  The royal attire was decorated with twelve symbols, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains and a dragon. 

  Thousands of people from all over the city, outside the city, far away villages and towns mobilized sideways, thinning the streets, cheering for their new emperor's name. The royal procession led by a big red banner emblazoned with the emperor’s coat of arms—the golden dragon.  Then the emperor himself, sitting on a golden seat carried by eight carriage bearers dressed in gold, and encircled by the royal guards with open swords. 

  When the newly crowned emperor returned to the palace, the officials welcomed him. The beat of the Royal  drums and the sweet tenor voice of gayageum could be heard from inside the hall. When the gate opened, the officials performed a congratulatory ritual before the emperor. Hitting their knees with their hands three times, they bowed their heads three times, and chanted "Long live the emperor" in a wish for the emperor’s longevity.

  Jungkook smiled, a little shy but completely genuine.

  In all Korean weddings, the groom customarily visited the bride’s house and brought her to his home. The same applied to the kings. However, because of the common house of both the grooms, the ceremony was held at Junghae Jeon Hall, the North-east corner of the palace.

  The open air hall was as big as the palace's front compound. The whole place was perfumed with rosewater and sandalwood incense. Royals with their best fashion, sitting at the right side of the stage. At the left, the officials and the guests were sitting separately. A big circle decorated with colourful silk and flowers, suspended in the middle of the stage. Two pairs of red cushions were placed under it. 

  Prince Namjoon, dressed in traditional blue hanbok, was waiting for the other groom to arrive. As soon as Jungkook came and joined him, the ceremony began. 

  After a moment of silence Taehyung and Seokjin were escorted out of the palace gradually by the servants holding both sides of their arms. They walked side by side. Their covered hands were placed four inches away from their mouth, hiding half of their faces. Red dots the size of coins were painted on their cheeks to ward off evil spirits. Two big umbrellas made of silk and laces were shedding the heat above them. The red velvet carpet embraced their feet, as they came forward. 

  Jungkook felt his pulse beat with warm excitement, aware of his mate's presence. All the noises of drums and other instruments faded behind his head when they faced each other.

  Taehyung stood six steps away from him. Vivid in the severe layers of clothing, and a long red robe, slit from the sides. Embroidered by golden threads, the robe was quite loose, one size bigger than his actual figure. The sleeves were long, reaching his knees. The head ornament was heavy. It was the shape of the wings of a phoenix. And in the middle was the smaller version of the King's crown, to signify his rank. Because of all these, his movement was concentrated and slow. 

  Taehyung wasn't looking at his groom. His gaze lingered at Jungkook’s black shoes which were peeping out of the long red robe. His fingers curled his sleeves as though he held something in his fist. Jungkook could hear how rapidly his heart was beating. He could understand him, as his own head was full of snow and static.

  They bowed together. 

  When Seokjin lifted his bowed head, he saw Namjoon's eyes lit up seeing him in a pink hanbok and skirt. The dimples appeared with his close-lipped smile, the corners of his mouth were curved up a little. How beautiful the omega was just looking! His wolf thumped in elation. Namjoon didn't know how he was going to control his wolf until the ceremonies were over. 

  Seokjin lowered his head, when the sudden tears were lacquered with eyelashes. This was the moment he had been waiting for. All of his dreams were coming alive—he was just a foot soldier's son, who could guess he was going to marry a handsome prince one day! Not only that, the prince was genuinely in love with him. Seoukjin couldn't hold back those happy tears wetting his eyes. His joy and happiness were unnarratable. 

  The custom was strict. The wedding reenactment lasts for two hours. They drank wine from a halved gourd made by the mother of the omegas. After the vows were spoken, they came down from the stage to receive the elders' blessings. 

  When Jungkook ascended the throne as King. Taehyung sat beside him as the queen. And the ceremony of enthronement began. 

  A dance of sixty-four performers in eight lines, was performed in the open space under the cloudless sky. 

The head alphas of all the villages came and gave them blessings and gifts. 

  Yoongi Joined his mate when the royal seal had been handed over to Jungkook. He  was supervising the whole ceremony.

  By sitting beside Jimin, he took the omega's hand into his, not caring about the old first minister's frowned stare at them. Bringing his face near his mate's ear, he whispered,  "It would be absolutely amazing if our wedding were held today." 

   "Absolutely not." The reply came immediately. "Who gets married at the age of twenty-three? I want to complete my studies, fulfill my dream of becoming a Royal physician like my uncle, and cherish my youth. Feeding breast milk to the pups all day is so boring." Jimin twisted his mouth. 

  The answer made Yoongi's mouth agape.  "So you're telling me we would be getting married when we become old?" 

  "Not old, but when we become older." Jimin told him clearly and turned his attention back to the dancers. 

  The balloon of excitement inside Yoongi's chest popped with a long sigh. 

  Jungkok tried to concentrate on the dance performance, but his mind deliberately diverted to his mate. He was there within his grasp, but he couldn't touch him. His hands lifted hesitantly to touch the omega's hand. But clutched his other hand instead. He would have been careful not drawing others' attention to them. However, his eyes were unable to move from the beauty of his mate's sun-kissed face. 

  Suddenly Taehyung turned his head at the opposite direction. Jungkook couldn’t see his eyes from this angle. But he could feel him smiling. 

  'Enjoying the view?' Taehyung linked him when he finally looked at his performers. 

  How cruel! 

  'You know that better than me.' Jungkook linked back. Breathing warm. 

  'What will everyone think? Stop looking at me like this.'

  'You are looking so beautiful.' Jungkook linked to let him know. 'And everyone is aware of how whipped the King is for his queen.'

  Taehyung's cheeks flushed and his lips parted, whilst he heard the word 'queen'. His head turned slightly to the alpha's side, 'The king is crazy!'

  Involuntarily, Jungkook's eyes caught sight of Taehyung's red lips. It was quivering. So tempting.

  He linked, 'Yeah. And he is going to be crazier tonight.'

  Taehyung shifted on his seat. The sudden heat of stimulation burning him inside. The tight inner with the heavy attire was killing him already, the scorching sun in the mid-afternoon sky had no mercy on his poor soul; sweat tickling inside his private parts, itching immensely.  The worst part was, he couldn't even reach his hands out to soothe them. It would not be appropriate to show that discomfort to the people.

  And here, his mate was making it hard for him to breathe. 

  Damm it! Not every time couples want to be romantic.

  Biting his inner lip, Taehyung tried to forget there was even an alpha named Jeon Jungkook existing. 

  In the late afternoon, when the guests were bidding their farewell, returning to their houses after the grand lunch, and Jungkook was busy talking with Alpha Maru and the people of his tribal village, Taehyung went to his mother.

 The former queen briefly expressed  her sorrow for not being able to be with his son from this day forward. "I've spent a large portion of life here. I accepted it as my second home after our little palace in Daegu. Where you were born. Our days were so fine there, but then your father's greed brought us here." A sigh, hollowing her chest, "So many years have passed. Now, I have to return back to where I came from."

  "Mom, is this necessary to stay away from your own son?" Taehyung's voice was weak, like his mother, "Dad and my uncles are not here. Donghyun has already left for his grandfather's house. Namjoon hyung is leaving in one month. The palace will never be the same as before."

  "After what happened, I am not feeling like I deserve to be here anymore. It was partly my fault. I should suffer equally with your father."

  "No, no mom," Taehyung immediately said, "Don't blame yourself."

  "No, Taehyung, let me say. I was a queen. I have taken vows with your father to take care of his family and people. But what have I done all these years other than spending time choosing clothes and jewelries, attending lifeless parties? Nothing. I couldn't even protect my own child from suffering."

  "No please." Taehyung held her hand, "You have suffered more than me."

  Subin was going to say something, but her servant interrupted with a sudden knock, "Your highness, the carriage is ready."

  Highness!

  She smiled faintly. Old habits were hard to break. 

  "All right. Take my baggage there. I shall be there in a moment." Subin told her to go. 

  "Mom-"

  "Tae, my child," She stepped forwards, and cupped his flushed face in her colder hands, "Let me see you closely.  You are looking so beautiful today. Like an angel. You should always dress nicely from now on. As the queen, you have to look presentable all the time. Yes?"

  Taehyung nodded. 

  "Last night I went to talk with Jungkook." Subin's voice was deep yet warm, "He is a kind man. Not like your father. He promised me to take care of you well. But my child, always remember this, Alphas can easily get swayed by great beauty. So don't ever let him touch an omega's body other than yours. You are the second highest figure in this country now. Many desire such a position. So don't let anyone come between you and your husband. Beside loving your husband unconditionally, don't forget to remind him from time to time your importance in his life. If there ever a disagreement arises, settle it before dawn by any means. People's minds change every morning."

  Taehyung affectionately embraced his mother, the tears filled the eyes of both.  At such a moment, Taehyung could only stay silent and weep. They kissed each other's forehead for the last time and promised to stay healthy.

  In the evening, sitting around a huge table, while having dinner with some close friends and relatives, Jungkook was telling the story of how they did manage to get into the palace and acted to hide their true identity. Actually Namjoon was interested to know that—he still had some doubts. 

  Taehyung's eyes kept catching on Jungkook's face. The way Jungkook made his lips round to show amusement, his big eyes glinted with a sudden flare every time he said something adventurous. His soft lips, the cute mole under it and bold chin—Taehyung was observing every single motion of him—he was fascinated. Occasionally laughing at his stupidity. Now he knew that Jungkook was generally funny, but an introvert; liked to open his heart only when he was comfortable around anyone. 

  After dinner Namjoon and Seokjin left to take their rest. They had  a long day. Maybe would have a long night. Some other relatives left after them. The dining room was half empty now. However, drinks and juices were still served. The night was still young. 

  A few moments later Baekhyun asked the emperor, "Jungkook, as you're a married man now, can you share some tips to propose to a girl?"

  "A girl?" Before Jungkook could answer, Yoongi spoke out from the other side, "You have already found a girl and haven't even told me? Great!" 

  "Well, what to say," Baekhyun smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of his head, "She is very pretty and I want to win her heart."

  "Why aren't you asking me then?" Yoongi moved his lips with a lazy confidence—the  confidence of someone who knew he had the ultimate solution to whatever the problem would be. "I have recently lured an omega." 

  A hard smack over his upper arm by that said omega, made him yelp. 

  "Seems like I've got the strongest omega."  Yoongi flashed Jimin a look of mild rebuke, while shooting his arm. 

  Jungkook responded with chilling laughter as he said,  "Oh! Then teach him some tricks, if you have time. You're childhood friends, right?" 

  "Right, right." Yoongi said, nodding his head,  "Baek, listen carefully. You just have to hold her hands tightly, so that she can't pull them out to slap you, and then kiss her deeply with passion. Remember, kissing is the most important part here. The girl should know that you're an expert at skinship. And finally, say that you love her with all the cheesy things that you wanted to tell her."

  This statement earned another punch, right into his stomach. 

  "Got it!" Said Baekhyun.

  "One more thing," Yoongi told him, holding his stomach, "Remember to share your true feelings, always. Girls like genuine men."

  Baekhyun nodded to let him know that he'd understood. But how much, it was known within a minute when he reached and stopped near the only girl present in the room and kissed her mouth like an amateur lover, shaking internally. Then said, "Yoonji, I'd a crush on you when we were young. Now, I am so happy to tell you that I love you. Please marry me."

  "No!" Yoongi narrowed his eyes at Baekhyun, like a cat. "I deny."

  "He hasn't asked you, keep quiet." Said Jungkook. 

  "But he's so clumsy, I -I know every inch of him." Yoongi protested like an overprotective brother. "He can't even take care of himself, how will he make my little sister happy?"

  "But he loves your sister deeply, if you haven't noticed before." Jungkook told him that he knew it from the first time he saw them together. It made Yoongi spellbound.

  Yoonji ended all the discussion. 

  "I also like you, Baek oppa." Shyly said, with color tinting her cheeks. "Whenever you have talked nicely with me, and taken care of me, I felt something warm inside my heart. I didn't know what that feeling could be. Now I know. It was love."

  "So that means, you would like to marry me?" Baekhyun's eyebrows rose hopefully.

  "Yes. I would love to."

  "Aww!" Jimin cooed at their cuteness. "I am with you Baekhyun and Yoonji. You have my congratulations."

  Baekhyun inclined his head, graciously. "Thank you Jiminssi."

  "Seems like another one is dying to propose here." Jungkook said all of a sudden, turning his attention to his friend, "Spill it out Hoseok, what did you want to say."

  "What should I say?" Hoseok blushed furiously, glancing at his right side, "I like Suho. But asking him to marry me might sound indecent."

  "Why would it be indecent? I've also fallen for you. My parents are no more, so I just have to talk with my uncle and aunty, and everything will be settled." Suho held his hand. 

  "I hope they will accept me." Hoseok said, quietly.

  "Don't worry, my mom and dad will be happy to have a wonderful person like you Hoseok." Kai assured him. 

  "That's right. We'll be getting married soon." Suho kissed Hoseok on his cheek. Hoseok blushed, lowering his eyes.

  "Jiminssi," Yoongi cleared his throat and inched his cushion closer to his mate, "Shall we talk about our wedding now? Since everyone is getting married." 

  "Later Yoongissi. Later." Jimin reminded him what he told him before. 

  "Aish!" Yoongi growned. Jungkook laughed. Others smiled. Yoongi looked at Jimin helplessly, "Then at least have some private talk with me."

  "Private talk?"

  "You know," Yoongi shrugged his shoulders suggestively, "We could talk about peaches and bananas. Or carrots, if you like."

  Jimin made his face poker, he didn't want to show much excitement. "Umm, sure. We could do that."

  Bingo! 

  Yoongi excused himself and took Jimin to his room to have their private talk. 

  Jungkook looked at Taehyung and found him staring at him wide-eyed, as if surprised. 

  "Why didn't I know any of these?" Taehyung asked. He wasn't a blind and had spent a day with Yoonji and Hoseok in the village. 

  Jungkook leaned in and whispered in his ear, "Because you were so into me, my love, that you've ignored others." 

  "That's not true." Said Taehyung. 

  "What? You weren't into me? You don't love me?" Jungkook faked a shocked expression. 

  "Ahh! When did I say that?" Taehyung whined annoyedly. Jungkook always succeeded in teasing him and Taehyung couldn't even say anything solid to tease him back. Now he really wanted to forget this man to calm him soul. 

  Jeon Jungkook—who was he? Taehyung didn't know him. 

  After all the day's heavy activities, there were still some indoor rites left for the newly wed grooms. Like giving each other dry fruits, feeding wine with some typically boring vows for their happy married life. 

  Taehyung just had enough of this. Too tired to even walk all the way to the King's room. He just wanted to finish this quickly and have some free time with his husband. 

  Jungkook might have read his mind, subsequently, when the servants were going to enter the room with all the ritual arrangements, Jungkook stopped them. 

  "Before dawn," He firmly said, "If I see anyone within ten meters of this room, I'll make sure that person won't see the next sunrise."

  The servants swallowed several times. 

  "Did you hear what I said?" Jungkook's voice was steady, husky. 

  "B-but sire, the rites." An older servant hesitantly said. 

  "Just put all these here and go." 

  When the servants left quietly, Jungkook closed the door, but left it unlocked, as he knew nobody would dare to come here before morning. 

  The crown was not heavy, but wearing it all day over the head was tiring. Taehyung removed it as soon as the door closed. While removing his other ornaments one by one, he asked, "Was there the need to get angry with them?"

  "I don't want anyone to disturb us tonight." 

  "Why," Leaving the mirror, Taehyung turned his eyes to Jungkook, acted innocent, "What's special tonight?"

  A slow smile curved Jungkook's thin lips, he didn't answer immediately. Carefully put his crown and belt down on a white marble table. Then filled two golden cups with the holy wine and offered one to Taehyung. When  Taehyung took the cup, he offered his hand for dancing.

  "I want to make every night special with you." He said taking the omega in the center of the big bedroom. 

  The room was redesigned as per Jungkook's choice. All the expenses that were making the room unwieldy were thrown out, it had now become spacious and simple.

  The windows were open with lightweight curtains hanging from the ceiling. Sweet, warm sound of an unfamiliar stringed instrument playing a lover's melody travelled through these windows. Taehyung circled his arms around Jungkook's neck when he was brought closer to the alpha. 

  Jungkook placed his hands over Taehyung's back and held him firm, then moved his body rhythmically with the music. 

  Taehyung's fingers had tightened around the slender middle of the golden cup when Jungkook's hand slid down slowly and rested over his lower back. Though there were several layers of clothing separating them, Taehyung could feel the warmth. 

  Jungkook's gaze was travelling over his face, body. As if he'd never seen this beautiful omega before. The omega's intoxicating scent extracting his sexual pheromone. It was becoming hard for him to even keep his breath steady. 

  "You're looking breathtaking, my queen." Jungkook spun him in a dizzy circle before pulling him closer. 

  "You are more, my king."

  Jungkook smiled. Subconsciously his head moved forward, needy lips searching for some warmth. A light brush over Taehyung's lips made the omega's shudder. His hand trembled and the whole liquid spilled over Jungkook's back. 

  "Is this your way telling me to take off my clothes?" Jungkook's eyes were very dark in the soft light. However he knew it happened accidentally. 

  There was a slight flush on Taehyung's cheeks when he said, "Take off your clothes. I want to touch you."

  Jungkook brought his own cup closer to the omega's satin lips, "Feed me first."

  Taehyung took a sip, and immediately attached their lips together. Jungkook slowly inserted tongue into the hollow of Taehyung's mouth, reaching out for every corner to taste him. Their eyes closed, heart beating in the same rhythm. It was a while they were touching each other like this. It took serious willpower to go slow. Sweet bitterness of wine in their mouths, but it just made everything perfect. 

  Some liquid spilled out from their mouth, rolling from Taehyung's chin, neck. Jungkook licked them off very gently, without wasting anything. 

  "Mmmm sweet." Jungkook's eyes traveled from his lips to his eyes. His eyes were as glossy as his lips. "I wanted to mark you tonight. But I had to do it before. Tell me what should I give you as my wedding gift?"

  "I don't need anything but your love." Taehyung said genuinely. "But if you promise to love me only, not anyone else, that would be the best gift."

  Jungkook's eyes turned to something dark, possessive. The empty cup was thrown away, it landed with a thud on the floor. He locked the omega's wrists behind his back, firmly. This gesture brought their bodies closer. Taehyung deliberately did nothing at all except gaze back at him. 

  "Are you doubting my loyalty?" Asked Jungkook. 

  Taehyung gave a long, long sigh. He didn't mean to sound selfish, but he couldn't say it was his mother who tried to secure his son's future. He had never doubted Jungkook. 

  "People change." He answered. 

  "Oh!" Jungkook arched his brows. Maybe he hadn't made it clear to him already that he would prefer dying instead of letting other people in his mind. "If I ever change," Firmly told him, "I am giving you the authority to kill me at that very moment."

  "Jung-"

  Jungkook silenced him by placing his hand over his mouth.  "No more need to say. I only want to hear your tangy moans and soft whimpers. Under me." 

  Taehyung blushed at the very idea. 

  The robes and the gowns were taken off swiftly. One by one. The laces underneath wrapped around Jungkook's finger when he tugged them all off. And then they were all undone. 

  Jungkook hoisted the omega higher, bracing  his thick arms around his naked lower back. Taehyung clung to him, his nails pricking his shoulders. 

  "I’m not going to drop you. Don't worry." Said Jungkook. His eyes crinkled at the corners when he chuckled. 

  Taehyung smiled, "I was not worrying." A lie though. 

  Carefully placing him like a little baby, Jungkook glanced at him. He had to admire his mate's beauty, which was beaming with youth and truthfulness. He  was uncommonly pretty, delicately devine. Jungkook thought if he were a poet, he could make him an aesthetic poem.

  Maybe later. 

  Now he just wanted to offer his love to him as a lover. 

  Jungkook started with his toes. Kissing the tips lightly, he put them in his mouth one after another, sucked them and licked them while circling his tongue around. 

  "Stop." Taehyung pleaded. The pleasure was irresistible, but he was having a hard time controlling his laughter because of tickling.  A heartbeat later, he finally was able to say something, "Let's take a bath together."

  "After when we'll be done." He gazed at Taehyung. His every touch was dangerously seductive. Then he left his toes, slowly trailed his tongue up to his upper knee and sucked a hickey over the smooth skin, immediately soothed it by circling his tongue over it. Taehyung shuddered with every hickey that Jungkook drew over his thighs. 

  The moment Jungkook's mouth reached farther, to his crotch, Taehyung gasped a moan. He raised his head, eyes met the alpha's hungrier ones, gazing at him. A smirk after, he saw him wrapping his mouth around the tip of his manhood, and bit by bit swallowing him whole. 

  It was too much. 

  "Alpha," Taehyung cried out. "Please no!"

  No response. 

  Taehyung's heart was beating faster than ever. Clutching the mattress with both of his hands, he whined, "Don't do this!" 

  Jungkook groaned when the head of his shaft hit the base of his throat. It was his first time taking his omega in his mouth. It was his first time taking anything not edible in his mouth. He tested like a musky strawberry, and his own member was twitching at the shrill scent. 

  Even so Taehyung's wolf was howling in joy, this intimacy made Taehyung's body react violently,  His eyes locked with Jungkook's in a single moment and his thoughts swirled up out of his head. Lust drove his senses and he could feel he was on the verge of exuding into Jungkook's mouth. He cried out rolling his head behind, "Stop. I am going to,"

  Jungkook left him suddenly as if he had never touched him before and stood at the edge of the bed. It made the omega's muscles tremble with tension. His wolf couldn't accept this denial. He was just so close. 

  Taehyung groaned in frustration, reaching out his hand to pump himself but Jungkook, with a mischievous grin, pushed his hands away. Did not let him touch himself. Another low groan. Taehyung curled his body in shyness but didn't say anything. 

  Jungkook smiled. He found this gesture cute. 

  "Why are you so perfect?" He murmured. 

  Taehyung looked at him. 

  Hovering over his flushed skin, Jungkook planted soft kisses over his cheek. "How can anyone go to others after having a taste of you?"

  Taehyung relaxed his shoulders with a sigh. Understood that the alpha was still thinking about what he'd told him and teasing to get his revenge. 

  "Will I be like this forever? Age is disproportionate to beauty."

  "I'm not just talking about your body." Jungkook murmured, licking and kissing over the mark and scented him by rubbing his face over Taehyung's skin. "Your mind is more captivating than anything."

  It was enough. Taehyung didn't need more confirmation. 

  He pushed the alpha back on the bed. Setting his knees on both sides of his mate's thin waist, Taehyung attached his lips for the second time. It began with a series of smaller kisses, and then, slowly, deepened. The tongues were playing in their open mouths, fighting and savouring each other endlessly. 

  Jungkook's hands roamed all over his silky back, fingers moved dangerously near his needy hole, which was wet with slick. He only teased it by drawing circles with the tip of his middle finger, but did not insert it as Taehyung thought. Jungkook groaned when Taehyung bit his lower lip, a little too hard for his revenge—to let him know, do not mess with a horny omega.

  The saltiness of blood mixed with sweet saliva. 

  Jungkook didn't let this slide. A hard spank over the marshmallow-soft butt, made the omega gasp in pain. 

  Taehyung tilted his head, saw the alpha smirking at him. He frowned with a sulky pout. Jungkook soothed the pain by gently stroking his hand over the reddened lower back. His other hand cupped the back of omega's head and pulled him again for a passionate kiss. 

  "You surely are the king of the devil." Leaving his mouth Taehyung now concentrated on his abs. Slow, intimate kisses over his fine skin were placed along with licking and sucking on sensitive spots, nipples and navel. Jungkook's blissful moans, hisses were tangled with his heavy breathing, encouraging the omega to continue.

  A minute or some later, the hot and hard arousal of the alpha was taken to his mouth. Taehyung closed his eyes. Recalling his past experience he went incredibly deep and fast. Jungkook's hands bent over his own head, he pulled his hair, knowing he wouldn't be able to control if he held Taehyung head and fuck his mouth. 

  He came when his cock throbbed inside Taehyung's mouth several times he forgot to count, words rolled in his tongue, he was too gone to tell his mate to take off his mouth before emptied himself inside. 

  Taehyung swallowed everything he got. His eyes were still closed when he collapsed over Jungkook's chest. Their chest rising and falling frantically. Before Taehyung could open his eyes, he found himself under the alpha. Jungkook flipped him back and kissed his nape, his chest pressing Taehyung's back now. 

  "I'm going to taste you from the back." Jungkook whispered in his ear, seductively. He didn’t need his confirmation, as he knew Taehyung was waiting for this. Without wasting time, he concentrated on caressing his wide shoulders, smooth back, his curvy waist and the flawless fat buttocks. 

  Jungkook cupped them with both of his hands and buried his mouth in the folding. Taehyung's body became stiff for a moment, then he loosened his muscles and spread his legs wide for him. Jungkook squished his cheeks while licking his hole. The strong smell of sleak made his inner wolf wild. It didn't take him minutes to become hard as before. 

  There was no need for lubrication. He drove into him. 

  Taehyung sucked in a breath. Yes. This was all he wanted, but the sudden pain which was slowly replaced by the pleasure made his head spin. He managed a single ragged gasp  before Jungkook did it again, and again, and again, until he moaned out his name. 

  Jungkook's mouth found his ear. He rasped the omega's name with every hard thrust. 

  That's it. This is the end—Taehyung thought. Pressing his mouth into his pillow he suppressed a cry. He didn't need oxygen, he only needed a release. He was surprised when Jungkook fisted his hair and pulled his head up. 

  "Let them out. I want to hear them." 

  Taehyung didn't know if it was a command or a request. His scalp burned and all the screams he was trying to bury, busted out. Arching his body like a half moon, he dug his nails on the pillow, toes curled. Desperately thrusted himself on the mattress, and came with a long deep cry. This was the end—

  Jungkook pulled out quickly. Letting him rest for a moment. When he made the omega turn, he saw Taehyung was terribly shaking, flushed and sweating. Tears in his eyes, still panting for a breath. 

  Jungkook kissed his forehead. Kissed his mouth. Very delicately. "Did I hurt you?" 

  "No." 

  Jungkook looked deeply in his eyes, tried to read his expression. "Then, are you ok with the second round?"

  Taehyung shyly nodded. 

  Jungkook sat in the middle of Taehyung's parted legs. Fisted the soft flesh of Taehyung's member. It became so small and cute, Jungkook nibbled it and kissed. Then again placed himself inside Taehyung and thrusted slowly. 

  "I'm going to be rougher this time." 

  "Did  you need to say this aloud?" Taehyung bushed. 

  "Did you want me to link this to you?" Jungkook's fingers gentle on Taehyung's jaw, thumb passing over his cheekbone, soft. 

  Taehyung touched Jungkook. "I like it rough. Actually I like it when you stop controlling yourself and let go of your powers."

  Jungkook stopped pounding. Stared. "You know what will happen if I ever stop controlling my powers."

  "Why? You can't kill me like that."

  Jungkook pursed his lips and said nothing.

 Taehyung frowned, "Can you?" 

  "I don't know." Jungkook eased his brows with his fingers, "But I won't let that happen. Ever."

  "You're scaring me."

  "Are you scared of dying?"

  "No." Taehyung boldly said, "I'm only scared of living without you."

  "Same." Jungkook leaned in and kissed him again. 

  Just like he said his slow thrusts had become rougher within a few seconds. Each push shot up a bolt of pure electricity through Taehyung's belly. Jungkook was so hard and thick inside him that he couldn't stop whimpering, squirming and writhing after submitting himself to pure temptation. 

   Jungkook held the omega's waist tightly when he went deep. Fingers digging into the soft skin. His hungry thrusts were dedicated yet controlled. The slow changes of Taehyung's voice, building a fire inside him. But he kept his eyes open and watched him. Taehyung's eyes were closed, his  eyebrows rising helplessly. His fingers dug into his shoulder when Jungkook assaulted his prostate over and over. 

  "N-no, no, God!" Taehyung squished his eyes. Oversensitive and worn out, he came with a muffled cry he could barely hear through the buzz in his ears. He didn't have any energy left to hold his legs up over Jungkook's hips. He couldn't even know when Jungkook's knot started to swell up inside him, stretching him to his womb. Taehyung was terribly full, numb, in pain.

   Jungkook came with a flushed face, jerking body. The knot was still building. He let it grow fully. Hovering over the omega, he kissed him on his sweaty forehead. As Taehyung opened his eyes, the lucid teardrops rolled down. Jungkook kissed them away, murmured soft encouraging words into his ears and kissed infinitely. 

  When his cock came back to its normal size and slipped out of Taehyung's stretched hole, Jungkook called him for a bath. But Taehyung didn't make any noise. Only his low, soft snores could be heard. Jungkook smiled. 

  A lock of blonde hair slipped across the omega's forehead. Jungkook affectionately tucked it behind his ear. Looking at him fondly like he was the most precious. 

  "Tae," Jungkook held him close to his heart, confessed, "I promise that I will love you. You only. Because loving you feels like loving  this entire world and everyone in it. You are my sun. You're my strength. You've completed me." 

   The last song of the night was a soft one, the sound of the wind and chimes; overwhelming the stars far away up the sky, making them dance in delight. 

_______

Chapter Text

                             5 years later.

  "Prince, can you please halt for a moment?" Euri's voice came out thin, and her manner was affected, because she was having a hard time holding her long skirt up with one hand, a towel in the other while running after a four year old kid. 

  "Only when you will catch me Euli." The owner of the voice climbed up on the couch with his steady little legs, hopping while giggling, showing his two bunny front teeth. Water dripped from his uncombed hair with each movement of his petite frame, sprinkling over his narrow shoulder. He seemed to be having so much fun, but as he saw Euri almost had reached him, he leaped down from the headrest and started running again.

  "Little Prince!" Euri, failing to grapple him, sat down on the floor, sighing in defeat. She knew prince Sunha would never stop if she continued chasing him.

  But she knew a trick, as it had become their everyday activity.

  "Alright!" She dropped the towel over her lap and told him clearly, "I am not going to chase you anymore. But I shall be waiting here for the future king, and tell him how strong and magnificent he is." 

  The little boy, who was going to get into the bathroom again, halted on the door. Bathing for just an hour wasn't enough for him on a hot summer morning like this. Knowing his mother would never allow him to bathe for a long time, and had strictly told his servant to not listen to his any excuses, made him more furious.  He was a rebel by birth, like his mother, there was nothing that could stop him from accomplishing his every intent.

  But,  he had a weakness. When someone mentioned or addressed him as the future king, his little chest puffed up in vanity. His imaginative mind, like his father, liked to portray himself as a king, ruling the vast land with dignity. 

  Slowly he came near Euri and sat beside her on the couch. 

  "That's like a good prince, I mean King." Euri smiled and gently stroked the towel over his wet black hair. "The great King Sunha."

  "Sunha," 

  The voice made the two of them look at the door, and saw the queen standing there looking both angry and unforgiving. A little girl, the same age as the little boy, was tightly wrapping her tiny fingers around Taehyung's thumb. Her long wavy hair tied with a pink ribbon, same the colour of her cheeks, soft creamy skin, as fair as Jungkook. Her expressive doll eyes rayed upon his twin brother when they came forward. 

  "You have misbehaved again?" Taehyung rebuked, "I could hear both of your voices throughout the corridor."

  "I haven't done anything." mumbled Sunha, looking at the omega. His big doe eyes were clear as the moonlight. 

  "Euri, you tell me what is the matter. Why were you two shouting?" Taehyung could assume what had happened here a moment ago, but he wanted to hear in detail. 

  Euri looked at prince Sunha, then said looking downward, "Nothing to be concerned about, your highness. We were just playing."

  "Inside the bedroom?"

  "Sorry, your highness."

  Taehyung crossed his hands over his chest, said nothing. 

  "Mom, I know he is lying." The little girl who was listening to them for a while, said while tugging his finger. "Look, his hair is wet, and he is not dressed fully. He must be running around before wiping his body. See, the floor is wet." 

  Taehyung could see that, however he couldn't stop admiring his daughter's great observation skill. When grew up, he knew she was going to be the smartest and the most beautiful woman among the royals. 

  "How dale you talk so indecently about the futule king, you, stupid girl!" Sunha snarled at his sister. 

  "You are the stupid one." Sanna snapped back, "You may be the crown prince, but I know dad will choose me to sit on the throne."

  "But you are a girl. Girls can never sit on the thlone."

  The little princess giggled, covering her mouth with her little palm, "It's THRONE, not THLONE. Stupid." 

  "You'le so annoying." Sunha blushed with shame. All children around his age could speak fluently. But he didn't know why he couldn't get hold of the letter R in his tongue, it always slipped out and made him embarrassed before his smart sister. 

  "And you are a fool. Can't even say R and T like me." Being proud, Sanna grinned widely, revealing a nice set of four milk teeth in the front.

  "Mom!" Sunha whined. 

  "Stop it you two!" Taehyung held both of his children's hands and made them face each other. "What will your dad think when he comes back and sees you fighting like this? I want both of you to apologize, now."

  "But, but mom, I didn't-" Sanna tried to prove her innocence but Taehyung's deep voice made her pause. 

  "I said both."

  After their little sorrys and a tiny handshake, Taehyung finally let them sit over his lap, and said, "I've told you countless times that those who are good-natured and sweetest-tempered, the most generous-hearted and kind, Moon goddess loves them the most. They are the special children of the Moon goddess."

  "I am mom. That is why the moon goddess healed my bruised elbow within a day." Sanna folded her little arm and raised her elbow to her mother. 

 "I know my darling." Taehyung kissed her elbow, it made her smile. 

  "But Moon goddess didn't give you mole teeth than me." Sunha revealed all his teeth, "See- I have got twenty." 

  "But you can't say R. People won't respect a stuttering king." Sanna pointed, making a face.

  "Mom, she is teasing me again." Sunha busted out, then scrubbed a hand across his eyes, smearing hot tears.  "I will never talk with you again." 

  "Oh lord! What do I do with you two?" Taehyung groaned. 

  "Like what you always do." Jimin entered the room with a playful grin. "Send them to uncle Jimin."

  "Jiminie uncle." Sanna ran to hug him first. stretching her little hands over Jimin's wide belly, she lifted her head, "How long is the baby going to take to come out?"

  "It'll take some time, honey." Jimin caressed her cheek and smiled.

  "I'm bored. I can't wait any longer. tell her, her big sister misses her." She pouted.

  "Oh I'll surely tell her." Jimin assured her.

  "Her?" Sunha went to Jimin, held his hand and asked looking up at him,  "But last time you said he could be a boy!"

  "That's because I don't know." Jimin said, ruffling his wet hair strands with his other hand.

  "How can you not know, he's inside you." Asked Sanna.

  Jimin's grin slowly faded. "Yes but-"

  "Ask her uncle Jiminie. If she's a girl or a boy." Said Sunha, tugging his hand.

  Sanna tugged Jimin's baby blue tunic to grab his attraction on her, "Sanna wants a baby sister. Can you please make her a she-wolf?"

  "No." Her brother protested,  "Girls are annoying. I want a blother."

  "Tae," Jimin looked at his friend, half miserable, half helpless, silently asking for help. 

  "It's not as simple as it seems, right?" Taehyung burst out laughing at Jimin's reaction. "You better be prepared for your own fix. I can see the parallel."

  "Aish!" Jimin groned, then laughed with him. 

  "Sunha, Sanna, go play outside. Dad will come anytime. Euri, go with them." Taehyung told them, and when they left together, he held Jimin's hand and carefully made him sit on the couch. It was his seventh month of pregnancy, he had to be careful with everything.

  "I should have taken the protection during my heat," Jimin heaved a sigh, sitting bolt upright, sweating because of the heat outside and inside his body. Although he had overcome the first phrases of pregnancy, he was still not used to the uncomfortableness. He said, "I should have told that human to not touch me during my heat. If I hadn't become pregnant, he could never have forced me to marry this early."

  "Don't blame him,  you were equally eager." Taehyung reminded him.

  "Yeah whatever." Jimin rolled his eyes, with a fake annoyance. 

  "I wonder when my alpha will come back!" Taehyung glanced outside the window. His face shone like the midday sun. "It is becoming hard for me to wait longer. If only time could run a little faster."

  "Look at you, you're looking exactly like a North Pole eskimo, longing for the sun in the middle of a long snowy night." Teasingly said Jimin. 

  "Uhm, perhaps," Taehyung frowned at this weird metaphor, but smiled. " But I shall be seeing my husband after a whole month. Nothing can be compared with my longing for my husband."

  "Well congratulations to you. Of course I can't presume what you're feeling right now as I am seeing my husband everyday." Said Jimin.  After his father's retirement, Youngi had taken over his position and became the first ever human prime minister of their country. And after their wedding, Jimin and Yoongi both were living in the palace.

  "I'm so happy that the war has ended." Said Taehyung, "I knew Jungkook could never lose against North Korea, but I was worried." 

  Hummed Jimin, "But  one thing that I couldn't get, why didn't he take over North Korea after defeating them? Why did he let  the king live and handed him his country?"  

  "Maybe because," Taehyung thought for a moment before answering.

  Immediately after the war ended, Jungkook sent his men to the palace to inform them about their victory. He sent a letter to Taehyung, saying that he'd return in ten days after signing a contract with king Lee Jeonbok. 

  "North Korea is a big land." Said Taehyung, "And you know ruling a foreign land would cost him more pressure and headache. Jungkook had to learn their culture, people, and economy. It would take time. That might also affect the development of our country. Maybe that's why Jungkook thought it would be better to leave their country after signing the contract that they would never cross the border and yearly send us the penalty money."

  "Certainly the alpha thinks ahead of his time. That's why people admire him." Jimin commented and saw how Taehyung's eyes beamed at that. Jimin knew if somebody ever complimented all the good words about Jungkook, Taehyung would be ready to give all his jewelry to him. 

  "Your highness," An omega servant interrupted by knocking at the door, "His majesty has arrived." 

  This was the moment they were waiting for. Taehyung held Jimin's hand tightly while helping him go through the long corridor, towards the front gate. 

  The chorus of cheers rose as the King's horse entered the palace gate. The guards in the open courtyard welcomed him, ushered the victory team into the great compound. The shade and the drinks for refreshments were arranged beforehand, the treatment of the severely wounded soldiers started immediately. 

  When Taehyung finally could see his husband over so many cheering heads, he felt like his heart was going to fly out his rib cage towards him. Jungkook was looking so handsome, fresh as ever, even when he was exhausted from this long journey. Taehyung just wanted to clear the peoples' barrier that was circling his mate, and take him to a lone place where he could kiss his pain out. Just how much he'd missed him—he wanted to tell him everything. 

  Jungkook saw him. And cut the cheers off. The crowd moved really quick with a single movement of his hand, making a wide way for the queen. 

  Before Taehyung could approach, their two pups rushed towards their father. Jungkook pulled both of them in his arms and kissed them affectionately. 

  Taehyung was watching him proudly, he said with a wide grin, "Alpha, you've come."

  "Yes my dear." Jungkook kissed his hand, a little longer than the last time when he left the palace. Then smiled brightly at him, "And your two cousins have also come with me."

  "Namjoon hyung!" Said Taehyung as his wide eyes passed over Jungkook, saw his cousin and his brother-in-law coming down from a palaqeen, dressing differently, much modern. A little girl, four, also came out of the palaqeen behind them. Her puffy pink lips were similar to Seokjin's. She blinked several times looking at Sunha and Sanna. Kids attract kids. 

  Taehyung couldn't hold back his tears. They were meeting after five years. The loving reunion made everyone emotional. They embraced each other deeply, unable to describe happiness. 

  "Jungkook," Taehyung finally drew his attention back to the alpha when Namjoon and Seokjin were escorted to their rooms. His twins  followed their cousin sister Eunsan as they were competing to befriend her. Taehyung asked, "You said you've brought my cousins. Then where's Donghyun?"

  Jungkook stared at him for a moment, then flickered his hand to his back. Taehyung's head swiveled in that direction. Saw some soldiers dragging an alpha out of a caged carriage, chained from neck to toe. His face was covered with a black mask, but as revealed, it didn't take Taehyung a second to recognize his younger cousin. 
  
  "Donghyun!"  

  Donghyun smirked looking at Taehyung, "Long time no see, brother." There were several cuts on his smooth skin, visible in the daylight. Some of his teeth were missing in his mouth when he stretched his lips wider. 

  Taehyung couldn't believe his eyes. He asked Jungkook, "What happened? Why have you put him in chains?" 

  "According to the contract I've singened with King Lee Jeonbok, he belongs to me now." Jungkook said, looking at him. A faint trace of a smile still lingering in his eyes. "I've bought him to decorate my prison."

  "Why? No!" Taehyung shook his head in disbelief. He thought Donghyun was in Daegu, with his mother. 

  "Yes, I joined hands with the North Korean king." Donghyun admitted, smirking like before, "And fought with them. It was unfortunate that we lost. But that doesn't mean I would join hands with a bustard like him."

  Jungkook smiled this time, a bitter smile. The irony—because of this 'bastard', this man was still breathing. However there were only a few who'd acknowledged his kindness. 

  "Take him to the prison. And make sure, no one in his family can visit him without my consent." He said, evenly. 

  "Jungkook," Taehyung lost his words. Heart hammering with mixed emotions. "Will it be too much to ask you to not hurt him more?" 

  Jungkook knew Taehyung was going to ask him this. He could see through him. "Of course I won't torture him. But don't ever ask me to release him. Jeon Jungkook doesn't forgive a person twice." 

  The crowd cheered again in the name of their king. He was welcomed inside the palace with a shower of petals and solemnity. 

  It was a cloudless, warm evening. Victory decoration was everywhere, from the heavy draped curtains to golden utensils. Everyone dressed in silk and gold. Food and drinks were being served generously and courteously. 

  The celebration was held in the great hall of Jeon Junghae, like the grand wedding. There was an orchestra of traditional folk music and dance performance, but people were barely paying any attention to it. They were more interested in discussing how the king's army had tackled the North Korean military. 

  Sunha and Sanna came quietly to their father. Jungkook made them sit on both sides of his throne. Though he had talked with them in the afternoon, it wasn't enough for him. He wanted to spend more time with his little pups. 

  "Are you having fun?" He asked them, while caressing their head, but didn't get any answer. 

  Sunha and Sanna both passed glances towards each other, trying to decide who was the one to tie a bell around the cat's neck. Jungkook narrowed his eyes and scanned their expressions keenly. 

  "What is the thing you want to say?" 

  "Dad," Sanna opened her mouth first, "Can't a girl be a king? Actually I want to be the king like you."

  Before Jungkook could reply, Sunha spoke out, "No, I am a man. How can she be supelior than a man? I will be the king."

  "But, but mom said who is good-natured and kind-hearted can only be loved by the people." Sanna tried to make her point. 

  "Yes. Your mom was right. But the most important thing that is required to be a king is, growing up enough to make wise decisions, which would be helpful for the people of our country." Jungkook took her to his lap and pecked over her forehead. Sunha climbed up and took over the other thigh of his father and listened to him attentively. Jungkook pet him and said, "That's why you two should stop arguing from now on and concentrate more on your studies. So that day when you will grow up and become wiser than me, I will decide whom to hand over the throne." 

  "Then we just have to grow up and become wiser than you?" 

  "Yes, my doll."

  "Yay." Sanna held hands with his brother. "Sunha, you said you wanted to play with my puppy Yeonjae, right?" [Note: Yeonjae is Yeontan's son.]

  "Yes, yes." Sunha agreed. 

  "Then let's go and feed him."

  Sunha's eyes shone in amusement. He came down from his father's lap quickly and ran with his sister towards the room, giggling. 

  Jungkook cooed looking at their little running figures. Then his eyes met Taehyung's, who had his eyes only on him all the time but currently pouting sulkily. Jungkook was familiar with his expression. He could guess in his absence the omega must have faced difficulties handing their two troublemakers. 

  The dinner wasn't silent as usual. Namjoon and Seokjin were sharing experiences of their journey; vividly describing their good, bad, memorable days, having various types of foods and learning new languages. They desired to travel to the Western side of the world. So before starting a long journey, they'd come here to meet their dear ones. 

  Yoongi and Jimin, being the lovey-dovey couple, stuck together all the time. Everytime the fetus kicked inside Jimin's belly, Jimin placed Yoongi's hand over to make him feel the movement. Yoongi, from time to time, kissed his mate, pampered him openly, making everyone jealous. 

  Becoming a parent was the best feeling in this world and they were enjoying every bit of it. 

  After talking with Yoongi about the work he'd been given, Jungkook fatally turned his attention to Hoseok.  "How's your business going?" 

  "Quite well." Replied the beta.  "I'm getting more profit selling the goods in the southeast Asian markets."

  "That's good. I've heard you're now the richest businessman in Seoul." Jungkook complimented. 

  "All because of you Jungkook." 

  "I only gave you the fifty percent share of the gold mine, but you, with your own tactics, have made more profits than me." 

  "Because I am concentrating on this subject only." Hoseok pleasantly admitted. 

  "Ah, that's why." Jungkook laughed, tossed his wine with him in the name of their friendship.  The question that was ringing in his head for a long time, he finally ended up asking him. "What about our isolated subject?"

  Hoseok arched his eyebrows in confusion. But when realized, he smirked. "It has become sedate now. Less screaming, less cursing, less being problematic."

  "I see." Jungkook's lips curved in a knowing smirk. "Have you reduced the beatings?"

  "Nah," Hoseok clicked his tongue, "Who am I to disobey his majesty?"

  "You better not." Jungkook laughed in an unfamiliar way. Hoseok Joined him, nodding his head. 

  "What are you talking about?" Taehyung asked him, looking totally confused. As he was sitting beside him, he was hearing the conversation. 

  "An old subject," Jungkook passed the topic saying, "Completely trivial."

  "Oh!" Taehyung gave up asking more questions, as he knew when Jungkook sealed his mouth on a certain topic, nobody including him could open them. Sometimes he did invite the omega in the court and take his advice on crucial matters, respecting his opinion, but most of the time Jungkook tried to keep him out of the official matters. Especially the goldmine related matters. Shaking off the thoughts, Taehyung concentrated on his omega friends and started talking about their kids.

  Later that night when the kids had fallen asleep, Taehyung invited the king to take a stroll in his garden. When Jungkook arrived after a long time, seeing off the guests, Taehyung made an angry face looking in the opposite direction. 

  Putting his hands on his shoulder, Jungkook made him turn. Taehyung forced his eyes down to his shoes, refused to look into his eyes. 

  The wind was firm, branches of the trees moved back and forth, the fresh aroma of lilies coating the air, gentle moonlight glided down their bodies, covering them up in a soft halo. Jungkook tilted his chin up, but said nothing, only watching him as though he was watching him for the first time. 

  Taehyung's heart was pounding, like always, but he tried to subside clemency, and said with a big pout, "You have time for everyone, but not for me."

  "I can't believe you're saying this." Jungkook softly said. His hand lingered over the space between Taehyung's neck and jaw. His thumb, tracing the smooth jawline, halted over his soft pouty lips. 

  This time it was Taehyung who was silent, gazing back at him. 

  "Not only are you the queen of this nation, you're the queen of my heart. Your name is ringing with my every heartbeat. You know that."

  "But-"

  Taehyung just wanted to argue more like a sulky husband, but was silenced with a hungry kiss. 

  Taehyung stopped trying, all the month's emptiness, starving, made him go beyond his resistance. How desperately he wanted to get lost in him, how he was holding back all this time—let all out. 

  When Jungkook tore his mouth from his, sweetness had already filled their hearts. His dark chocolate gaze met Taehyung's brown, undeniably desirable eyes and everything around paused, like the day they'd met first time, second time, third, fourth… 

  Smiling tenderly at him with pure affection Jungkook held his smaller face into his hand. The immeasurable fondness linking his heartbeats with him, they were getting lost in each other's eyes eternally.

  "Your eyes are my heaven." He said planting delicate kisses over each. Then moved closer, resting his forehead against his. A rush of euphoria traveled all over his body.

  Time went on with happiness, sorrow, war and peace. But one thing that remained the same, between them—the bonding and love. 

  And it is becoming stronger everyday.  

  … 

  •The end•

___________